life_n so_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o natural_a life_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o very_a image_n of_o meat_n christ_n flesh_n be_v real_a meat_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o typical_a meat_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o speak_v of_o v._o 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o typical_a bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a type_n and_o shadow_n thus_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o food_n and_o meat_n of_o believer_n flesh_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a real_a and_o very_a meat_n of_o believe_a christian_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n dead_a break_a crucify_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n completeness_n fullness_n be_v meat_n indeed_o to_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o sermon_n from_o v._o 27._o to_o v._o 59_o in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o all_o objection_n answer_v which_o the_o carnal_a reason_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n heart_n can_v make_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v these_o thing_n 1._o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o believer_n meat_n 2._o show_v the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n 3._o how_o this_o meat_n be_v eat_v and_o receive_v i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n meat_n this_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v many_o type_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o typify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n there_o be_v four_o type_n which_o do_v set_v out_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o soul_n meat_n 1._o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n be_v set_v down_o exod._n 16._o the_o people_n be_v in_o some_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 3._o god_n promise_v v._o 4._o to_o rain_n bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_z according_o be_v do_v v._o 14_o 15._o that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o feed_a virtue_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o discover_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n v._o 31_o 32._o the_o wilderness_n do_v typify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n meat_n 2._o the_o shewbread_n the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o shewbread_n you_o have_v at_o large_a leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n represent_v by_o this_o shewbread_n first_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o pure_a table_n continual_o serve_v he_o make_v by_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o fine_a cake_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o incense_n make_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o spiritual_a repast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o and_o before_o god_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_n concern_v this_o minchah_n or_o meat-offering_a you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a leu._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n these_o meat-offering_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v the_o meat-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o of_o particular_a person_n of_o these_o latter_a there_o be_v several_a sort_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 3._o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v have_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v all_o of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o memorial_n v._o 2._o several_a thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o meat-offering_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v our_o meat_n offer_v psal_n 40._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 5._o they_o do_v shadow_n out_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v partaker_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o which_o you_o read_v leu._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v kill_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v vid._n leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 14._o sure_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o flesh_n as_o by_o precious_a meat_n feed_v his_o people_n who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n second_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrament_n of_o implantation_n or_o initiation_n and_o of_o growth_n under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n passeover_n under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o this_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o do_v this_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o as_o a_o nourisher_n he_o be_v that_o precious_a meat_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n feed_v continual_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o clear_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v as_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a ii_o the_o analogy_n between_o christ_n and_o corporal_a meat_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n three_o great_a end_n of_o meat_n 1._o corporal_a meat_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o susientation_n susientation_n natural_a life_n the_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n it_o be_v pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hence_o bread_n under_o which_o all_o other_o provision_n be_v comprehend_v be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o life_n esay_n 3._o 1._o keep_v the_o strong_a man_n from_o meat_n but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o the_o life_n will_v extinguish_v and_o go_v out_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 12._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o he_o give_v it_o at_o first_o so_o he_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a influence_n from_o he_o that_o the_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o expire_a if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o influx_n never_o so_o little_a the_o soul_n be_v at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n even_o half_o dead_a 2._o corporal_a meat_n be_v for_o growth_n it_o be_v by_o meat_n vegetation_n vegetation_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n from_o youth_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o carry_v on_o a_o christian_a from_o infancy_n to_o perfection_n all_o the_o soul_n growth_n and_o increase_n be_v from_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 19_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v etc._n etc._n the_o branch_n live_v and_o increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sap_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n christian_n grow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sap_n which_o be_v to_o they_o derive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n every_o part_n grow_v by_o christ_n 3._o meat_n be_v a_o repayer_n of_o nature_n decay_n when_o reparation_n reparation_n by_o some_o violent_a sickness_n the_o spirit_n be_v consume_v the_o body_n waste_v the_o strength_n lose_v meat_n fit_o and_o seasonable_o take_v help_v through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 12._o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o he_o again_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o soul_n decay_n
that_o long_a sickness_n how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o quicken_v he_o sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n dead_v the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o lock_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v act_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2_o sickness_n beget_v torment_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o body_n when_o sickness_n be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o body_n how_o do_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n head_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o part_n be_v under_o torment_n what_o restless_a toss_n be_v man_n under_o when_o disease_n be_v violent_a hear_v how_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30._o 16_o 17_o 18_o sin_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o torment_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n felix_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o tremble_v act_v 24._o 25._o cain_n sin_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o such_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13_o 14._o judas_n his_o sin_n do_v bring_v such_o despair_a torment_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n matth._n 27._o init_fw-la and_o even_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o heal_n from_o god_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n be_v david_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o recover_v his_o former_a serenity_n vid._n psalm_n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la psalm_n 38._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la many_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o much_o smart_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3_o sickness_n do_v bring_v uncomelinesse_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o pine_a sickness_n continue_v long_o upon_o it_o become_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a the_o eye_n sink_v the_o colour_n be_v lose_v the_o skin_n be_v shriveld_a the_o bone_n stick_v out_o etc._n etc._n job_n observe_v this_o chap._n 16._o 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n sickness_n make_v straight_a body_n how_o down_o beautiful_a face_n look_v ghastly_a well-coloured_a cheek_n look_v pale_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o beautiful_a sickness_n find_v we_o the_o more_o uncomely_a do_v it_o leave_v we_o sickness_n turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n vid._n lam._n 3._o 4._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o skin_n have_v he_o make_v old_a sickness_n dry_v up_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o sinful_a sickness_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o adam_n soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o sad_a change_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a deform_a thing_n it_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o ugly_a devil_n those_o who_o be_v never_o heal_v by_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n what_o deform_a soul_n have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o they_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v a_o dead_a carrion_n a_o putrefy_a carcase_n be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o as_o sweet_a a_o object_n as_o a_o sinfully-diseased_n soul_n yea_o even_o god_n own_o child_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o beauty_n they_o do_v not_o look_v with_o that_o grace_n they_o do_v before_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n cast_v a_o dark_a thick_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_a wound_n leave_v scar_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a act_n leave_v some_o scar_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o saint_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n 4_o sickness_n bring_v death_n dorcas_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v act._n 9_o 37._o long_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v bring_v the_o strong_a body_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o anteambulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o sickbed_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o dark_a bed_n the_o grave_n sin_n do_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n one_o disease_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o christ_n blood_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o unhealed_a he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o ii_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sickness_n than_o any_o other_o sickness_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n all_o other_o sickness_n do_v infest_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n those_o sickness_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o most_o mortal_a which_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n and_o inward_a part_n a_o disease_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o natural_a moisture_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o do_v immediate_o reach_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o brutish_a fleshly_a and_o sensitive_a part_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o those_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o as_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o god_n never_o make_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n he_o create_v plague_n fever_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o which_o god_n never_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n not_o by_o create_v sin_n but_o by_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v deny_v his_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v preserve_v from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o other_o disease_n can_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n hezekiahs_n plague_n asa_n gout_n job_n sore_n none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v make_v any_o division_n between_o god_n and_o they_o some_o sickness_n do_v separate_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a communion_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n but_o no_o bodily_a sickness_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n esay_n 59_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o child_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sickness_n all_o bodily_a disease_n come_v from_o this_o disease_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o thy_o unto_o self_n thou_o own_o do_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 19_o a_o distemper_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o
work_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o soul_n first_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n or_o vine_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v the_o apostle_n apollo_n water_v god_n indeed_o be_v the_o great_a planter_n so_o v._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o master-planter_n the_o minister_n be_v subordinate-planters_a we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n clear_o affirm_v esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o mystical_a tree_n be_v god_n plant_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v such_o tree_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v set_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v all_o these_o mystical_a branch_n ingraff_v by_o the_o ministerial_a word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraff_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o implant_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v off_o any_o person_n from_o his_o first_o root_n if_o it_o be_v not_o edge_v and_o strengâ—hred_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1â—_n 28._o he_o be_v so_o câ—â—â—ed_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n particular_o for_o this_o work_n of_o engraff_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n under_o another_o resemblance_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n into_o one_o temple_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o one_o vine_n 3._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n on_o man_n part_n faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o incorporate_n grace_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o as_o lively_a stone_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o that_o text._n first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n a_o holy_a house_n to_o god_n second_o how_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cement_v together_o into_o one_o building_n this_o be_v by_o believe_v set_v out_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o come_v which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o for_o believe_v as_o mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o work_n say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n through_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a branch_n for_o the_o second_o particular_a what_o advantage_n the_o soul_n have_v by_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v here_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n the_o same_o advantage_n the_o branch_n have_v by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n have_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n i_o name_v these_o five_o 1._o spiritual_a supportation_n the_o branch_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingraff_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o it_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o vine_n nor_o do_v it_o bear_v itself_o but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o vine_n a_o believer_n have_v supportation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o stand_v on_o christ_n leg_n not_o on_o our_o own_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v say_v david_n i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o many_o blast_n pass_v over_o a_o believer_n many_o violent_a concussion_n and_o shake_n be_v he_o expose_v unto_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n in_o all_o these_o shake_n he_o have_v sustentation_n from_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v implant_v my_o grace_n say_v christ_n to_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n a_o believer_n may_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o challenge_n support_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o branch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o esay_n 41._o 10._o there_o be_v repeat_v promise_n of_o sustentation_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o die_v be_v a_o believer_n support_v by_o christ_n a_o believer_n never_o want_v support_v but_o when_o either_o through_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o through_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o branâ—â—_n do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o stock_n nor_o do_v it_o nourish_v itself_o but_o it_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n have_v nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o root_n feed_v the_o branch_n it_o convey_v its_o sap_n to_o each_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o root_n or_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o it_o christ_n convey_v proper_a nourishment_n to_o every_o believer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o col._n 2._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o band_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v carry_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a treasury_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o nourish_v faith_n he_o feed_v hope_n he_o nourish_v love_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o every_o grace_n a_o believer_n have_v will_v die_v and_o wither_v if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v daily_a nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o spiritual_a increase_n the_o branch_n receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o graft_n when_o its_o first_o implant_v be_v very_o small_a a_o child_n may_v break_v it_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o by_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n all_o a_o believer_n increase_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o implantation_n the_o one_o be_v col._n 2._o 19_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v eph._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v make_v increase_v
be_v above_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v better_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v rison_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2._o this_o he_o press_v by_o two_o cogent_a argument_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n v._o 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o by_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n of_o die_v more_o and_o more_o 2._o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o other_o man_n live_v therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v if_o the_o life_n thou_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o hide_a life_n what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v v._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o hide_a life_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o that_o perfect_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n 2._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n life_n shall_v appear_v of_o these_o in_o order_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a life_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v not_o as_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n as_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o wave_v that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o double_a life_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o live_v after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o unite_n he_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n after_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n begin_v this_o life_n immediate_o upon_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n life_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o and_o because_o both_o of_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o and_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v so_o to_o a_o believer_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o life_n original_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v this_o life_n in_o their_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o life_n in_o they_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5._o 21._o thy_o soul_n have_v never_o fetch_v out_o spiritual_a breath_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o animate_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o life_n material_o he_o be_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o live_v every_o live_a creature_n have_v some_o intrinsical_v principle_n of_o that_o life_n which_o it_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o it_o be_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n union_n with_o christ_n that_o it_o come_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o form_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v their_o life_n conservatiuè_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o continual_a communication_n of_o himself_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o die_v and_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a he_o awaken_v they_o when_o they_o languish_v and_o faint_a he_o recover_v they_o he_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o remove_v those_o inward_a distemper_n which_o waste_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bless_v those_o ordinance_n which_o feed_v this_o life_n when_o david_n be_v go_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o fetch_v his_o breath_n jesus_n christ_n do_v restore_v and_o renew_v he_o again_o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n psal_n 23._o 3._o he_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o die_a plant_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o vigorous_a again_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 3._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n 4._o he_o be_v their_o life_n exemplariter_fw-la he_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v he_o be_v the_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o write_v one_o end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o set_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o by_o the_o diligent_a view_n and_o study_v of_o his_o example_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o use_v 1_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a the_o scripture_n account_v all_o unregenerate_a sinner_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o true_o without_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v without_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o luk._n 15._o 32._o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 11._o 5._o because_o all_o who_o be_v unconvert_v be_v as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n in_o a_o dead_a condition_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o apostle_n assert_v this_o clear_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 12._o he_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n v._o 12._o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o so_o another_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n without_o either_o life_n or_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n for_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n consider_v a_o few_o particular_n 1._o dead_a soul_n be_v loathsome_a nothing_o more_o noisome_a than_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v joh._n 11._o 39_o let_v i_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n even_o his_o wife_n gen._n 23._o 4._o she_o that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o she_o be_v alive_a become_v noisome_a to_o he_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v very_o loathsome_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o stink_a carrion_n psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v
other_o but_o a_o unmeasurable_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o redundancy_n which_o from_o he_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o fill_n of_o they_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 3._o 34._o and_o john_n 1._o 16._o in_o all_o these_o respect_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n not_o only_a jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v without_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v christ_n actual_o we_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o their_o misery_n be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o only_a horn_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n into_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n ver_fw-la 12._o god_n himself_o can_v save_v he_o that_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o god_n can_v have_v save_v sinner_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o general_o conclude_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o he_o may_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o question_n god_n have_v resolve_v that_o whosoever_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o without_o mutability_n he_o can_v save_v man_n another_o way_n better_o never_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n then_o to_o die_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n in_o he_o john_n 3._o 18._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o believe_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v here_o to_o help_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a note_n of_o true_a faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o heart-purifying_a grace_n this_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o act_n 15._o 9_o whosoever_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v thereby_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2._o â—3_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 7._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n this_o grace_n purify_v the_o hearâ—â—_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o do_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o cleanse_v the_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o faith_n apply_v this_o promise_n and_o improve_v and_o so_o purify_v the_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v not_o purification_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n now_o that_o heart_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v that_o have_v these_o three_o property_n 1._o if_o it_o bewail_v impurity_n impurity_n that_o be_v true_o lament_v be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o if_o thy_o pollution_n be_v thy_o great_a burden_n thy_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o god_n sight_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v cautious_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v defile_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v purify_v dare_v not_o willing_o come_v near_o any_o defile_n puddle_n it_o will_v avoid_v occasion_n temptation_n of_o defilement_n job_n 31._o 1._o carefulness_n of_o shun_v defilement_n be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o purification_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v through_o inadvertency_n defile_v it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o a_o purify_a heart_n can_v lie_v in_o any_o uncleanness_n when_o god_n have_v once_o discover_v it_o to_o he_o thus_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o pollution_n with_o what_o earnestness_n do_v he_o run_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wash_v ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o 2._o save_v faith_n have_v very_o high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n this_o character_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o no_o unbeliever_n can_v true_o have_v precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n nay_o they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o cant._n â—_o 9_o try_v your_o faith_n by_o this_o note_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a 1_o he_o shall_v reigâ—â—_n and_o rule_n over_o thou_o his_o precept_n will_v be_v as_o precious_a as_o his_o promise_n his_o sovereignty_n will_v be_v as_o precious_a as_o his_o sacrifice_n his_o yoke_n will_v be_v as_o desirable_a as_o his_o merit_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v say_v and_o disobedience_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o where_o christ_n be_v disobey_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o 2_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a to_o thou_o his_o dishonour_n will_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n worship_n government_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o thyself_o 3_o if_o christ_n be_v true_o precious_a to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n thou_o will_v make_v it_o thy_o study_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o to_o make_v he_o great_a where_o ever_o thou_o come_v 4_o if_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o thou_o all_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v precious_a thou_o will_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v institute_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o a_o unbeliever_n thou_o have_v for_o present_v no_o save_a interest_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n second_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o any_o of_o the_o elect._n their_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v never_o perish_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v sometime_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n i_o say_v say_v jonah_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n jonah_n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o castaway_a 〈…〉_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o in_o other_o 〈…〉_o so_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v wrought_v their_o salvation_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o in_o yourselves_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n look_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v your_o salvation_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o save_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v save_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 24._o your_o salvation_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n be_v able_a much_o more_o to_o apply_v it_o now_o it_o be_v accomplish_v consider_v these_o seven_o notion_n to_o make_v this_o out_o 1_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o must_v do_v both_o these_o if_o one_o of_o his_o elect_n shall_v miss_v of_o salvation_n 2_o christ_n do_v not_o conquer_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_v of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n 3_o christ_n will_v not_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n and_o impoverish_v he_o shall_v be_v if_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v for_o every_o saint_n help_v to_o make_v up_o his_o mystical_a fullness_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 1._o ult_n 4_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o rob_v his_o father_n to_o enrich_v the_o devil_n now_o if_o
supply_a ointment_n drop_v upon_o it_o it_o have_v be_v stony_a to_o this_o present_a day_n four_o from_o the_o beautify_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o true_a beauty_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v beauty_n this_o be_v true_a beauty_n this_o be_v lasting_a beauty_n this_o be_v beauty_n that_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a face_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a soul_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o he_o that_o will_v be_v beautiful_a let_v he_o anoint_v himself_o with_o christ_n how_o vain_a be_v person_n in_o paint_v their_o face_n jezabels_n daughter_n abound_v 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o as_o if_o they_o will_v mend_v god_n workmanship_n it_o be_v former_o whore_n custom_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o anoint_v yourselves_o once_o with_o this_o ointment_n and_o all_o other_o will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o then_o five_o from_o the_o heal_a quality_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o their_o sore_n be_v heal_v thou_o be_v one_o full_a of_o wound_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v thou_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o balsam_n of_o heaven_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n otherwise_o thou_o have_v die_v of_o thy_o wound_n 2._o get_v this_o ointment_n into_o 〈…〉_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o heal_a ointment_n in_o their_o houseâ—_n especial_o be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o chirurgeon_n all_o our_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o better_o then_o spiritual_a hospital_n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o can_v heal_v one_o sore_o but_o this_o divine_a balm_n jesus_n christ_n get_v your_o vessel_n fill_v with_o this_o ointment_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v this_o ointment_n into_o your_o wound_a child_n and_o servant_n else_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 1653._o xxix_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon_n may_v 29._o 1653._o there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n observable_a concern_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o his_o nativity_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o his_o circumcision_n verse_n 21._o 3_o the_o present_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o to_o v._o 41._o 4_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n v._o 41._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v many_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o which_o be_v the_o fourti_v day_n after_o his_o nativity_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 4._o the_o adjunct_n accompany_v this_o work_n these_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n verse_n 25._o to_o verse_n 36._o second_o the_o prophecy_n of_o anna_n concern_v he_o v._o 36_o to_o 39_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n v._o 25_o 26._o and_o then_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o prophecy_n v._o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o person_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o his_o piety_n v._o 25._o init_fw-la second_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v express_v general_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o v._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o receive_v v._o 26._o his_o piety_n be_v set_v down_o by_o three_o grace_n 1._o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n he_o be_v just_a 2._o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n 3._o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n â—n_o which_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o simeon_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o â—â—rist_n 〈…〉_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—oly_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_o before_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n holy_a man_n believe_v this_o and_z 〈…〉_o wâ—it_fw-la for_o it_o from_o 〈…〉_o two_o particular_n we_o have_v this_o double_a observation_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2._o that_o godly_a man_n do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o divine_a promise_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o consolation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n simeons_n expectation_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o v._o 25._o he_o that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consalation_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a consolation_n of_o all_o god_n israel_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n say_v piscator_fw-la 1_o see_v the_o type_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n gen._n 5._o 29._o 2_o see_v it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n they_o that_o foretell_v christ_n prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n esay_n 9_o 3_o 6._o esay_n 40._o 1._o esay_n 51._o 3._o esay_n 52._o 9_o 10._o 3_o see_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o proclaim_v his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o open_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n only_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o by_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o the_o true_o invisible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v they_o call_v gal._n 6._o 16._o they_o be_v call_v israel_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believer_n be_v like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v other_o nation_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v ordinary_o â—he_n circumcision_n believer_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o true_a circumcise_a person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n long_o before_o he_o psalm_n 147._o 19_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o nay_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o people_n near_o to_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v god_n heritage_n his_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n in_o affection_n they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n in_o relation_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2._o 13._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o rael_o israel_n be_v jacob_n he_o have_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o now_o
extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivise_n prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14._o 16._o do_v all_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n viz._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o merit_n and_o acquisition_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a redemption_n or_o possession_n epb._n 1â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o this_o possession_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o elect_n so_o have_v he_o also_o by_o his_o blood_n purchase_v this_o life_n for_o those_o redeem_a one_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n no_o sinner_n have_v ever_o taste_v of_o this_o life_n eternal_a eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o price_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o free_a and_o yeâ—_n merit_v 2._o he_o be_v our_o life_n efficacious_o though_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v for_o the_o elect_n yet_o must_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o salvation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v unfit_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n though_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v this_o fitness_n or_o preparedness_n stand_v in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o merciful_a acceptation_n of_o god_n cover_v our_o infirmity_n and_o reckon_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n natura_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la perfect_a a_o naturalibus_fw-la donis_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la susceptibilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la parisiens_fw-la lib._n the_o uâ—rt_n cap._n 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v wrought_v for_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n rough_a and_o unpolished_a filthy_a and_o defile_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o life_n till_o they_o be_v refine_v and_o polish_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aquinas_n say_v well_o gratia_n haec_fw-la divina_fw-la eo_fw-la infunditur_fw-la electis_fw-la ut_fw-la peragant_fw-la actiones_fw-la ordinatas_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v fit_a and_o work_v the_o elect_a for_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v their_o nature_n he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o work_a grace_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v 3._o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o root_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n or_o spring_n all_o our_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o a_o public_a treasury_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v their_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n as_o he_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o not_o as_o if_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v before_o christ_n do_v corporal_o ascend_v thither_o abel_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v only_o for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o glory_n alone_o but_o he_o ascend_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o purchase_a inheritance_n for_o we_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o till_o we_o actual_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o great_a king_n who_o send_v their_o harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o against_o their_o come_n jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o our_o forerunner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o veil_n for_o we_o heb._n 6._o 20._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 5._o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n john_n 14._o 16._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n jacob_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 12._o upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o ladder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o john_n 1._o 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o his_o example_n but_o he_o be_v the_o way_n himself_o in_o which_o we_o go_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o distribution_n and_o communication_n as_o he_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o and_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o john_n 14._o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v purchase_v the_o crown_n for_o we_o will_v in_o that_o day_n visible_o set_v it_o upon_o our_o head_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matthew_z 25._o latter_a end_n 7._o he_o be_v our_o life_n formal_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n our_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n stand_v in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o very_a glory_n rev._n 22._o 3_o 4._o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n glory_n job_n therefore_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o another_o but_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n full_o and_o perfect_a â—_o immediate_a
a_o quicken_a virtue_n there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o all_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a person_n resort_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o luke_n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o virtue_n can_v have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o if_o all_o virtue_n have_v not_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o christ_n have_v eyesalve_n for_o blind_a eye_n mollify_a grace_n for_o hard-heart_n enliven_a grace_n for_o dead_a soul_n humble_v grace_n for_o proud_a mind_n god_n have_v give_v he_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sick_a soul_n and_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o repair_n to_o he_o second_o how_o christ_n heal_v spiritual_a disease_n 1._o he_o heal_v by_o justification_n sin_n bring_v guilt_n leu._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o creature_n liable_a to_o wrath_n this_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v his_o spotless_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o actual_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n as_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z 5._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v christ_n draw_v the_o veil_n or_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o obedience_n over_o the_o spot_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o cover_v all_o his_o guilt_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o sinner_n be_v perfect_o heal_v though_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o condemnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n numb_a 23._o 21._o of_o this_o heal_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n of_o this_o heal_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 20._o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v nor_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o heal_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n every_o sin_n have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n and_o leave_v defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n matth._n 15._o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v filthy_a creature_n rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a this_o be_v call_v macula_n or_o labes_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n corruption_n pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v every_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o look_v as_o water_n when_o they_o break_v their_o bank_n and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n leave_v a_o filthy_a slime_n and_o sediment_n behind_o they_o so_o all_o sinful_a act_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o filthy_a slime_n of_o corruption_n this_o filthiness_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v by_o sanctification_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n plant_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o do_v cause_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o â—6_n he_o do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n jer._n 31._o 33._o he_o do_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o defilement_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v heal_v this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v mortification_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v waste_v rom_n 8._o 13._o and_o col._n 3._o 3_o 5._o the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o although_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v perfect_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o successive_o and_o gradual_o whereas_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a at_o once_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n already_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n or_o filth_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o physician_n above_o all_o other_o physician_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o physician_n have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o body_n all_o their_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o temper_n constitution_n part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prevent_v remove_v disease_n that_o annoy_v the_o outward_a man_n their_o line_n reach_v no_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n but_o now_o the_o chief_a part_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v employ_v be_v the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n the_o affection_n the_o inward_a man_n he_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o other_o physician_n as_o physician_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o heal_v vid._n esay_n â—1_n 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o disease_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o be_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o disease_n all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o every_o individual_a disease_n he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o some_o physician_n though_o they_o have_v a_o general_a skill_n in_o all_o disease_n yet_o their_o excellency_n lie_v sometime_o in_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v study_v more_o than_o other_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v more_o than_o in_o other_o as_o some_o divine_n be_v better_o verse_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o controversy_n than_o other_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_v in_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o head_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o can_v cure_v ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n discontent_n impatience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v cure_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v he_o can_v cure_v all_o christ_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v by_o its_o right_a name_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n john_n 5._o 4._o he_o can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v no_o hurtful_a medicine_n the_o most_o learned_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n may_v prescribe_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o disease_n unless_o they_o have_v spectacle_n to_o see_v into_o the_o body_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o christ_n can_v be_v mistake_v he_o never_o appoint_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a yea_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o patient_n condition_n and_o indeed_o christ_n physic_n be_v therefore_o proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v it_o other_o physician_n appoint_v such_o receipt_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a but_o christ_n receipt_n be_v proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o plaster_n of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n it_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o he_o will_v use_v it_o john_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o
cure_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v as_o siâ—k_v as_o thou_o can_v be_v 2._o christ_n iâ—_n still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o indeed_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o out_o 3._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o disease_n he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o his_o father_n 4._o he_o have_v heal_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v heal_v you_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o your_o brother_n your_o kinsman_n your_o husband_n your_o head_n a_o part_n of_o yourself_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v a_o brother_n or_o husband_n a_o physician_n which_o can_v cure_v he_o will_v he_o despair_v &_o c_o why_o shall_v a_o sick_a christian_a despair_n of_o cure_n who_o husband_n be_v such_o a_o physician_n 1._o object_n but_o i_o have_v many_o disease_n upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o cure_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n he_o cure_v mary_n magdalen_n he_o cure_v manasseh_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o disease_n be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o christ_n be_v thy_o physician_n 2._o object_n but_o my_o disease_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v long_a disease_n he_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v eighteen_o year_n disease_v luke_n 13._o 16._o another_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v old_a disease_n the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 3._o object_n but_o i_o have_v relapse_v etc._n etc._n what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o this_o disease_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o peter_n relapse_v and_o christ_n heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n whatever_o your_o disease_n be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v cure_v christ_n be_v willing_a to_o heal_v you_o only_o you_o must_v first_o take_v christ_n counsel_n follow_v his_o direction_n never_o any_o miscarry_v that_o take_v christ_n advice_n second_o keep_v back_o no_o disease_n let_v he_o heal_v all_o or_o he_o will_v heal_v none_o oh_o that_o christ_n may_v get_v some_o custom_n with_o you_o this_o day_n 4._o object_n but_o i_o be_o worse_a since_o christ_n take_v i_o in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1._o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o complaint_n that_o thou_o be_v worse_o 2._o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o the_o cure_n he_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n yea_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o far_a way_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n want_v bread_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v drink_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v raiment_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o shadow_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o physician_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o mountebank_n but_o a_o learned_a skilful_a physician_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v every_o thing_n one_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o get_v new_a fall_v every_o day_n we_o breed_v new_a disease_n every_o day_n we_o contract_v new_a guilt_n new_a filth_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n he_o have_v heal_v in_o his_o wing_n he_o can_v cure_v your_o deadness_n your_o dulness_n your_o hardness_n your_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a physician_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o christ_n get_v far_o under_o his_o heal_a wing_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rob_v not_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o other_o physician_n to_o creature_n to_o duty_n to_o carnal_a mirth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v our_o spiritual_a heal_n to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n he_o that_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n shall_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a perhaps_o want_v a_o physician_n doct._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n many_o that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o disease_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a so_o very_a many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o yet_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n as_o many_o that_o be_v spiritua_o heal_v think_v themselves_o sick_a unto_o death_n so_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a unto_o death_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o healthful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a glorious_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o he_o think_v himself_o perfect_o in_o health_n when_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o his_o grave_n yea_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o other_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n hint_n their_o sad_a condition_n to_o they_o v._o 9_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a q._n d._n our_o eye_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v far_o from_o blindness_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o any_o v._o 40._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o she_o think_v her_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n when_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o earth_n bear_v experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o man_n that_o be_v gross_o profane_a tell_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o another_o course_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v their_o answer_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o we_o we_o be_v well_o our_o condition_n be_v good_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o be_v so_o stâ—nct_a and_o so_o zealous_a heaven_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o head_n or_o spring_n first_o ignorance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o inward_a estate_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o carnal_a condition_n be_v a_o ignorant_a condition_n eph._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v spiritual_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a heart_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o a_o state_n of_o folly_n prov._n 5._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o man_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fool_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o they_o may_v know_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o without_o understanding_n and_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o save_a light_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o because_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a illumination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o discern_v and_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n pregnancy_n of_o natural_a wit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o make_v a_o person_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n elihu_n tell_v job_n chap._n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o wisdom_n he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o now_o many_o man_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n want_v this_o spirit_n ergo._n this_o the_o apostle_n large_o dispute_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o
convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v augustine_n observation_n long_o since_o god_n bestow_v outward_a thing_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v evil_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o dominion_n and_o right_n of_o dispose_v even_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v not_o some_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v these_o outward_a thing_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o the_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o godly_a disprove_v that_o atheism_n 4._o to_o let_v man_n see_v even_o sensual_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n worldly_a man_n say_v what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o 15._o now_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o inward_a profit_n of_o holiness_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o outward_a advantage_n god_n therefore_o will_v prove_v the_o profit_n of_o piety_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v 5._o to_o fulfil_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v these_o outward_a thing_n to_o godly_a man_n psal_n 112._o 2_o 3._o now_o man_n will_v question_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v make_v good_a in_o kind_n 6._o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o people_n rich_a to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a wicked_a man_n general_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o very_a holiness_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o relieve_v they_o though_o god_n by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o author_n of_o good_a to_o they_o therefore_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o flock_n may_v have_v some_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o â—â—_o conscience_n sake_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v some_o of_o their_o number_n great_a that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o always_o tread_v they_o down_o without_o opposition_n joseph_n be_v make_v great_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o father_n house_n in_o their_o poverty_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n make_v some_o of_o his_o flock_n rich_a and_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o flock_n may_v have_v some_o to_o look_v after_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n three_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a and_o near_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n for_o although_o god_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a who_o he_o please_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o matth._n 5._o 5._o the_o froward_a do_v often_o enjoy_v much_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o meek_a prov._n 3._o 16._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wisdom_n and_o none_o but_o wisdom_n child_n can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n expect_v to_o inherit_v either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o three_o four_o that_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o possess_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o outward_a happiness_n and_o yet_o be_v unhappy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o purse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n empty_a of_o save_a grace_n the_o body_n may_v be_v fat_a and_o in_o good_a like_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n lean_a and_o wither_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n suppose_v this_o matthew_z 16._o 26._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v up_o this_o supposition_n 1_o a_o man_n that_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v enjoy_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 2_o he_o must_v have_v a_o heart_n capable_a to_o take_v delight_n in_o all_o these_o 3_o he_o must_v enjoy_v all_o these_o from_o the_o first_o man_n to_o the_o last_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o freedom_n from_o all_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n this_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n that_o outward_a prosperity_n can_v evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1._o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o rich_a man_n very_o rich_a that_o live_v and_o die_v wicked_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o mention_v luke_n 12._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a his_o treasury_n be_v too_o little_a his_o store-house_n be_v too_o small_a for_o his_o revenue_n and_o yet_o no_o interest_n in_o god_n at_o all_o that_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o salvation_n a_o very_a fool_n for_o all_o his_o riches_n you_o read_v of_o another_o in_o luke_n 16._o 19_o there_o be_v all_o expression_n of_o prosperity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o yet_o v._o 23._o that_o very_a person_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v very_o wealthy_a and_o yet_o a_o sinful_a fool_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o you_o read_v of_o some_o in_o job_n chap._n 21._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o desperate_o wicked_a read_v v._o 14._o they_o say_v 〈…〉_o from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈…〉_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v very_o rich_a it_o be_v a_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 13._o 10._o and_o yet_o they_o that_o possess_v that_o fruitful_a land_n be_v now_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n 2._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o footstool_n not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o throne_n they_o be_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 16._o now_o no_o common_a mercy_n can_v argue_v special_a love_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o outward_a prosperity_n be_v very_o often_o a_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_v serious_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19_o 24._o riches_n too_o often_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n they_o cool_a zeal_n quench_v devotion_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o man_n that_o be_v hot_a for_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v poor_a be_v grow_v dead_a cold_a now_o they_o have_v get_v estate_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n unfruitful_a vid._n mat._n 13._o 22._o now_o that_o which_o hinder_v man_n from_o salvation_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o man_n may_v transmit_v riches_n to_o their_o posterity_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o descent_n and_o natural_a generation_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 2._o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 3_o many_o man_n be_v bear_v rich_a and_o honourable_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n 5._o if_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n than_o covetousness_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o labour_v for_o and_o to_o covet_v evidence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o in_o scripture_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o covetousness_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o outward_a prosperity_n
apostle_n concern_v sylvanus_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n infallible_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o can_v infallible_o know_v a_o man_n temporal_a estate_n unless_o it_o be_v discover_v much_o less_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n 3_o that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o another_o man_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o we_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o ourselves_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o we_o if_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a in_o we_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n think_v no_o evil_a vid._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o 6_o 7._o a_o fair_a outward_a deportment_n free_a from_o offence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o man_n to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o another_o but_o now_o more_o than_o this_o be_v require_v to_o give_v i_o a_o ground_n of_o judge_v well_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v see_v some_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o heart_n before_o i_o can_v judge_v before_o i_o ought_v to_o judge_v my_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a that_o that_o will_v evince_v i_o to_o be_v a_o censurer_n of_o another_o if_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o flatterer_n if_o i_o do_v judge_n well_o of_o myself_o upon_o such_o ground_n because_o i_o must_v know_v positive_o my_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a before_o i_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v good_a thus_o much_o for_o this_o rule_n 5._o the_o five_o false_a rule_n some_o outward_a reformation_n many_o man_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a healthful_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o former_o they_o walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o hope_v their_o condition_n be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n but_o now_o they_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o very_o seldom_o etc._n etc._n vid._n 2_o cor._n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v about_o this_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n when_o man_n be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n when_o they_o grow_v better_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o any_o degree_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n exceed_o when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n can_v now_o speak_v without_o a_o oath_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o cheater_n do_v now_o deal_v honest_o with_o man_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o drunkard_n do_v now_o live_v sober_o there_o be_v some_o better_a hope_n of_o this_o man_n than_o there_o be_v of_o another_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o old_a way_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o be_v a_o extortioner_n a_o oppressor_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o have_v leave_v these_o sin_n he_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o better_o to_o leave_v one_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n then_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v have_v hope_n of_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o mend_v his_o life_n he_o that_o do_v not_o outward_o reform_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 23._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v outward_o reform_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o in_o â—_o very_o sick_a condition_n still_o a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o a_o good_a condition_n a_o man_n may_v be_v less_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o true_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v four_o thing_n to_o clear_v this_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o some_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v more_o sea-room_n for_o some_o other_o sin_n though_o all_o lust_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o opposition_n between_o one_o lust_n and_o another_o so_o that_o one_o can_v act_v vigorous_o unless_o another_o which_o oppose_v it_o be_v bring_v under_o prodigality_n be_v contrary_a to_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v some_o sin_n out_o of_o love_n to_o another_o sin_n to_o part_v with_o covetousness_n out_o of_o love_n to_o prodigality_n a_o man_n may_v put_v out_o some_o of_o his_o child_n to_o make_v more_o room_n for_o the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o he_o account_v they_o all_o his_o child_n a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_o belove_v 2_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v some_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v they_o as_o before_o the_o prodigal_a man_n have_v so_o far_o waste_v his_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o wasteful_a as_o before_o the_o adulterer_n have_v so_o impair_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v his_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v before_o a_o thief_n may_v have_v reform_v his_o the_o every_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o opportunity_n to_o purloin_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v better_a watch_v than_o he_o be_v 3_o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o some_o sin_n mere_o to_o please_v man_n with_o who_o 〈…〉_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n but_o 〈…〉_o displease_v other_o who_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o a_o man_n may_v forbear_v some_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o hâ—_n love_v because_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v invite_v do_v not_o affect_v it_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v part_v with_o some_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v find_v some_o outward_a smart_n by_o it_o he_o have_v impair_v his_o health_n by_o immoderate_a drink_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sober_a he_o love_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o he_o can_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n or_o health_n frequent_v it_o many_o a_o man_n abstaine_v from_o some_o meat_n not_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o meat_n but_o because_o the_o meat_n do_v not_o love_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o chargeable_a sin_n to_o he_o and_o will_v be_v so_o still_o if_o he_o use_v it_o therefore_o he_o put_v it_o away_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o yet_o the_o soul_n still_o in_o a_o sick_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n 4._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v then_o whether_o his_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v evince_v his_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a these_o thing_n will_v evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a displicency_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o when_o loathe_v of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o leave_v of_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v disaffect_v with_o it_o when_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v apprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o destructivenesse_n of_o sin_n esay_n 30._o 22._o true_a grace_n do_v haâ—e_a sin_n more_o for_o its_o filthiness_n then_o for_o its_o damnablenesse_n more_o because_o of_o its_o opposition_n to_o god_n then_o for_o its_o hurtfulness_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o can_v find_v this_o may_v conclude_v his_o reformation_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o care_n be_v take_v as_o well_o to_o suppress_v the_o root_n as_o â—â—_o reform_v the_o outward_a act_n every_o sinful_a act_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a habit_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 19_o now_o if_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o outward_a reformation_n and_o the_o inward_a reformation_n go_v together_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n from_o such_o act_n of_o reformation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o now_o if_o as_o great_a care_n be_v use_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v there_o put_v away_o your_o iniquity_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 1._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o to_o put_v away_o our_o iniquity_n from_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o put_v away_o from_o the_o hand_n 3._o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_a if_o we_o mend_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o we_o may_v conclude_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n hypocrite_n
always_o reform_v with_o a_o reservation_n they_o leave_v a_o nest-egge_n for_o satan_n to_o sit_v on_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n say_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n the_o reformation_n be_v universal_a abuse_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o as_o abuse_n against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o abuse_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o first_o through_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o all_o good_a as_o well_o as_o from_o all_o evil_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o strong_o after_o the_o reform_n of_o good_a thing_n omit_v as_o of_o evil_a thing_n commit_v then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o reform_v of_o oppression_n and_o in_o justice_n but_o reform_v to_o liberality_n and_o open_a heartedness_n god_n put_v these_o together_o 〈…〉_o essential_a branch_n of_o all_o true_a 〈…〉_o esay_n 1._o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a leâ—â—_n to_o do_v 〈…〉_o he_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o leave_v swear_v but_o conscionable_o take_v up_o the_o work_n of_o pray_v etc._n etc._n such_o reformation_n will_v evidence_n grace_v to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n 5._o when_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o fix_a reformation_n two_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o first_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v to_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v put_v away_o never_o to_o forsake_v those_o holy_a course_n which_o we_o have_v take_v up_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o his_o reformation_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o act_n again_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o intention_n against_o his_o prayer_n against_o his_o endeavour_n second_o a_o resolution_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o reformation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o degree_n never_o to_o leave_v mend_v and_o mend_v till_o he_o have_v mend_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o either_o in_o excess_n or_o defect_n this_o i_o call_v fix_v reformation_n 6._o the_o six_o false_a rule_n quietness_n of_o conscience_n many_o person_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a condition_n because_o they_o find_v no_o trouble_n in_o their_o spirit_n they_o have_v not_o those_o tormina_fw-la and_o gripe_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v have_v therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v those_o pain_n which_o other_o have_v find_v i_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o say_v about_o this_o rule_n 1._o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a quietness_n of_o conscience_n see_v jam._n 3._o 17._o esay_n 32._o 17._o disturbance_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a job_n 15._o 21_o 24_o job_n 20._o 20._o esay_n 57_o 2._o all_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o by_o three_o argument_n viz._n 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n and_o yet_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n sometime_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n though_o purity_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o peaceablenesse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o present_a unpeaceable_a we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n that_o of_o heman_n be_v very_o remarkable_a psal_n 88_o 15_o 16._o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o that_o psalm_n yet_o have_v a_o very_a stormy_a conscience_n that_o instance_n in_o isaiah_n 50._o 10._o be_v another_o proof_n of_o this_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v always_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o sometime_o want_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n mat._n 27._o 46._o he_o want_v serenity_n and_o peace_n david_n a_o holy_a man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o unquietness_n and_o of_o great_a troubledness_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new-birth_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v not_o well_o over_o upon_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n upon_z the_o stepping_z aside_o into_o sin_n upon_o want_n of_o evidence_n of_o grace_n upon_o some_o great_a assault_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o case_n conscience_n that_o be_v very_o good_a may_v be_v very_o unquiet_a 2_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a condition_n and_o yet_o find_v some_o quietness_n in_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v this_o luke_n 11._o 21._o while_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o no_o unquietness_n at_o all_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o his_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v sin_n 3_o some_o quietness_n of_o 〈…〉_o some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o man_n condition_n it_o be_v not_o peace_n but_o security_n sleepiness_n deadness_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n god_n inflict_v in_o this_o life_n to_o afford_v man_n quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n when_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v as_o jonah_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o yet_o fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v at_o last_o find_v peaceablenesse_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o toss_n and_o unquietness_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o find_v peace_n though_o not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o shall_v free_v they_o from_o doubt_v yet_o so_o much_o peace_n as_o will_v free_v they_o from_o distrust_n peace_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o often_o in_o scripture_n esay_n 26._o 3._o thou_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o peace_n psalm_n 85._o 8._o psalm_n 37._o 37._o christ_n have_v purchase_v peace_n for_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o love_n etc._n etc._n true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n quest_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o carnal_a security_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v three_o way_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o true_a peace_n proceed_v from_o true_a spiritual_a root_n viz._n 1._o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o false_a peace_n arise_v rather_o from_o ignorance_n of_o god_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n but_o true_a peace_n arise_v from_o acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o when_o a_o person_n do_v upon_o good_a ground_n know_v that_o his_o person_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o find_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o night_n bear_v peace_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o gal._n 6._o 16._o he_o that_o can_v derive_v his_o peace_n from_o such_o foundation_n may_v conclude_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n as_o true_o as_o he_o may_v conclude_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n ii_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o peace_n true_o sound_a peace_n have_v usual_o follow_v great_a conflict_n of_o conscience_n true_a quietness_n ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o disquietness_n storm_n usual_o go_v before_o calm_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o natural_a outward_a calm_a mar._n 4._o 39_o so_o it_o be_v general_o with_o spiritual_a calm_n though_o spiritual_a storm_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o violence_n or_o of_o the_o same_o continuance_n in_o all_o yet_o some_o tempestuous_a blast_n go_v before_o these_o serenity_n iii_o from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v these_o three_o property_n of_o true_a peace_n 1._o it_o will_v allow_v no_o peace_n with_o sin_n carnal_a security_n be_v at_o amity_n with_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o some_o sin_n but_o gracious_a peace_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o all_o sin_n the_o prophet_n mention_n this_o fruit_n of_o it_o psal_n 85._o 8._o 2._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o enjoy_v more_o full_a
term_n set_v down_o what_o be_v here_o more_o covert_o propound_v say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o cast_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n 2._o how_o this_o work_n of_o discovery_n be_v wrought_v 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n 4._o whether_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v christ_n usual_a method_n appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o declaration_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o scripture_n express_v this_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o save_v and_o convert_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o simple_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o lose_a sinner_n which_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v intentional_o but_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o make_v sensible_a of_o that_o lose_v undo_v condition_n they_o be_v in_o without_o christ_n so_o esay_n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o he_o do_v there_o full_o declare_v both_o for_o what_o sinner_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o he_o heal_v those_o sinner_n they_o be_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v brokenhearted_a such_o sinner_n as_o mourn_v they_o be_v meekn_v sinner_n christ_n first_o break_v their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o mourn_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n meeken_v their_o spirit_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n and_o then_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o the_o form_n of_o invitation_n he_o use_v to_o sinner_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v not_o call_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o labour_a sinner_n as_o burden_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o see_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v up_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o die_v under_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o order_n of_o this_o work_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o have_v heal_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v heal_v but_o in_o this_o way_n but_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o after_o this_o manner_n those_o three_o thousand_o who_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n ministry_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sick_a estate_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n else_o of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n or_o point_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n have_v be_v stick_v and_o fasten_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o â—7_n 〈…〉_o those_o expression_n and_o gesture_n of_o his_o show_n that_o he_o be_v first_o convince_v of_o his_o sick_a estate_n before_o he_o be_v cure_v the_o same_o method_n be_v observable_a in_o paul_n conversion_n act_v 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o his_o fall_a to_o the_o earth_n his_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o blindness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v these_o but_o evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o his_o heart_n the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o do_v christ_n observe_v in_o all_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adulti_fw-la grow_v man_n when_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o christ_n make_v this_o discovery_n answ_n this_o be_v wrought_v ordinary_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o expeditious_a way_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o his_o sick_a estate_n the_o law_n have_v a_o threefold_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n 1._o the_o law_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o miserable_a estate_n which_o man_n be_v in_o by_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7_o 9_o he_o think_v inward_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n till_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v better_a inform_v his_o judgement_n he_o think_v his_o condition_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a but_o when_o god_n have_v tutor_v he_o a_o while_n by_o the_o law_n than_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o the_o commandment_n â—ame_n sin_n revive_v say_v he_o and_o i_o die_v v._o 9_o 2._o it_o do_v convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o all_o that_o misery_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v point_v he_o out_o as_o nathan_n do_v david_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n against_o who_o all_o that_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o the_o sinner_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o misery_n due_a to_o such_o sin_n the_o condition_n discover_v be_v his_o condition_n 3._o the_o law_n awaken_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o his_o security_n let_v he_o see_v the_o impossiblity_n of_o his_o personal_a satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o work_v horror_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 29._o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o a_o tremble_a frame_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o sad_a guilt_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o he_o lay_v from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n roman_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n 3._o why_o christ_n take_v this_o course_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o sin_n why_o will_v he_o not_o heal_v the_o sinner_n till_o he_o have_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sound_a condition_n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v embitter_v sin_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a then_o either_o of_o these_o now_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v heal_v jer._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v to_o 〈…〉_o course_n 2._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n for_o his_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a shaâ—eful_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v shame_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sinner_n that_o be_v recover_v shall_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 16._o 52._o now_o if_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v heal_v before_o his_o sin_n be_v discover_v this_o design_n of_o god_n will_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o term_n when_o christ_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o soul_n about_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n he_o keep_v a_o huge_a boggle_n he_o do_v exceed_o dodge_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o low_a term_n christ_n therefore_o show_v he_o his_o naked_a condition_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o must_v expect_v if_o he_o close_v not_o with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a compliance_n with_o he_o we_o see_v it_o in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v when_o their_o
to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v the_o text_n his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n shame_n fear_n sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o these_o passion_n in_o he_o at_o once_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11._o 28._o sickness_n when_o it_o be_v see_v be_v evermore_o accompany_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n four_o dis-satisfaction_n with_o the_o present_a condition_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o such_o as_o have_v see_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 3â—_n by_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30_o and_o by_o paul_n act_v 9_o 6._o do_v they_o not_o clear_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o please_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o abide_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o four_o leper_n have_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o rage_v in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 3._o why_o sit_v we_o hear_v until_o we_o die_v whatever_o the_o success_n or_o event_n be_v 〈◊〉_d must_v think_v of_o some_o other_o course_n just_o so_o iâ—_n be_v with_o a_o conscience-wounded_n sinner_n he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v there_o five_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o utter_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritual_a poverty_n and_o say_v calvin_n nemo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la pauper_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la redactus_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o sick_a sinner_n beforenamed_n their_o ask_v so_o serious_o what_o they_o must_v do_v do_v clear_o imply_v that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v something_o they_o think_v must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v true_o sick_a but_o he_o that_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a self-insufficiency_n be_v one_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n self-denial_n and_o soul_n sickness_n be_v evermore_o companion_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o publican_n confession_n and_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v heal_v he_o must_v be_v heal_v by_o mercy_n six_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v any_o course_n god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o question_n so_o often_o mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 9_o 6._o act_n 16._o 30._o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o god_n give_v by_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o speedy_a cure_n cut_v they_o lance_z they_o scar_v they_o bleed_v they_o purge_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o use_v his_o own_o medicine_n whatever_o he_o prescribe_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drink_v it_o down_o be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a be_v it_o never_o so_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a constitution_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v heal_v they_o they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o method_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o spiritual_a sickness_n consist_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n as_o these_o this_o appear_v three_o way_n 1._o he_o invit_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o empty_a compliment_n as_o the_o invitation_n of_o man_n often_o be_v but_o real_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o jâ—st_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o bid_v man_n repair_v to_o he_o never_o do_v one_o friend_n send_v to_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heartiness_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o invite_v sinner_n under_o this_o qualification_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o râ—st_v and_o again_o esay_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thir_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o thirst_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n but_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v these_o be_v the_o patient_n which_o christ_n invite_v 2._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n â—f_o such_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o false_a ambiguous_a or_o fallacious_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n too_o frequent_o be_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o amen_o rev._n 3._o 14_o all_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n now_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o cure_v heart-wounded_n sinner_n that_o in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o have_v a_o express_a promise_n annex_v to_o the_o invitation_n the_o promise_n of_o refresh_v or_o give_v rest_n be_v as_o good_a â—â—_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v heal_v you_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o in_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n mournfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v do_v all_o go_v in_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n make_v express_v and_o full_a promise_n of_o spiritual_a heal_n christ_n promise_n be_v the_o best_a security_n heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v 3._o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o christ_n behalf_n you_o will_v many_o time_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o in_o god_n name_v engage_v themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v heal_v such_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a place_n among_o other_o esay_n 42._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 12._o 20._o where_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n v._o 10._o 13._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o disease_a person_n v._o 15._o whereupon_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v in_o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n more_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v he_o shall_v not_o bruise_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o flame_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v bruise_v and_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a wretchedness_n these_o sinner_n christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v you_o have_v it_o set_v out_o by_o another_o metaphor_n chapter_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n and_o gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a who_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o with_o young_a but_o broken-spirited_n christian_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v these_o that_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n a_o place_n of_o warmth_n tenderness_n and_o security_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commission_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n give_v he_o a_o very_a special_a charge_n concern_v these_o person_n he_o be_v on_o purpose_n anoint_v to_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o these_o you_o may_v read_v his_o commission_n set_v down_o at_o large_a esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o you_o have_v the_o patient_n describe_v and_o the_o physic_n apply_v and_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v and_o enable_v the_o patient_n
son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o scintillulae_fw-la lucis_fw-la little_a spark_n of_o light_n mere_a glow-worm_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o immense_a incomprehensible_a light_n esay_n 9_o 2._o 3._o they_o be_v light_n that_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o they_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o without_o some_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n that_o have_v no_o snuff_n in_o he_o he_o ever_o burn_v and_o shine_v bright_o 4._o they_o be_v light_n that_o can_v not_o give_v sight_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v man_n either_o see_v their_o light_n or_o follow_v their_o light_n they_o can_v not_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v give_v sight_n he_o can_v open_v the_o blind_a eye_n he_o can_v overpower_v the_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n 5._o they_o be_v set_v light_n they_o when_o they_o have_v run_v their_o course_n leave_v shine_v they_o be_v waste_v decay_a light_n john_n baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o he_o be_v neither_o as_o to_o this_o world_n only_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n shine_v still_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n he_o have_v be_v shine_v ever_o since_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o uses_n be_v information_n exhortation_n consolation_n 1._o information_n in_o four_o particular_n first_o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n be_v for_o the_o body_n light_n be_v a_o very_a needful_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o he_o be_v pleasant_a second_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o want_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v nation_n or_o person_n their_o condition_n be_v marvellous_a sad_a they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v all_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o 79._o esay_n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n where_o this_o daystar_n do_v never_o yet_o shine_v it_o be_v yet_o midnight_n with_o that_o soul_n a_o dark_a condition_n be_v a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n the_o misery_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o particular_n 1_o a_o dark_a condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o fear_n those_o that_o can_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o light_n be_v usual_o surprise_v with_o fear_n in_o darkness_n a_o black_a day_n be_v a_o terrible_a day_n job_n 3._o 5._o let_v the_o blackness_n of_o the_o day_n terrify_v it_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o horrible_a dread_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v expose_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o pashur_n may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n magor_n missabib_fw-la jer._n 20._o 3._o because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o shake_a panic_n fear_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o â—â—cked_a 〈◊〉_d when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o god_n threaten_v fear_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o portion_n leu._n 26._o 3â—_n i_o will_v send_v a_o faintness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v chase_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o without_o actual_a shake_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o security_n but_o 1_o they_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o fear_n they_o be_v under_o guilt_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o fear_n 2_o their_o peace_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o settle_a be_v present_o upon_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n throw_v into_o their_o conscience_n turn_v into_o terror_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o the_o least_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anger_n dash_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o create_v great_a tremble_n in_o their_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n set_v out_o this_o terror_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n esay_n 5â—_n 20._o the_o sea_n be_v sometime_o so_o calm_a and_o smooth_a that_o you_o may_v cast_v a_o dye_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n tempest_n put_v it_o into_o a_o dreadful_a combustion_n 2_o a_o dark_a condition_n be_v a_o misguide_v condition_n it_o be_v full_a of_o wander_n when_o man_n want_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n how_o do_v they_o mislead_v other_o how_o easy_o be_v they_o mislead_v by_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v john_n 12._o 35._o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a maze_n or_o labyrinth_n they_o mislead_v all_o that_o follow_v they_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o every_o blind_a guide_n that_o go_v before_o they_o man_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v great_a night-wanderer_n you_o may_v easy_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a way_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o sad_a handling_n and_o deviation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o old_a way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_a light_n but_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o other_o have_v attain_v unto_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v this_o true_a light_n this_o celestial_a light_n and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o the_o shine_a of_o every_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o satan_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n they_o wander_v from_o verity_n to_o falsehood_n from_o a_o seem_a strictness_n to_o profaneness_n from_o one_o corrupt_a principle_n to_o another_o till_o they_o turn_v mere_a skeptic_o mere_a atheist_n without_o all_o religion_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n 13._o to_o who_o if_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o wander_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 3_o a_o dark_a condition_n be_v a_o condition_n unfit_a for_o action_n we_o call_v darkness_n blind_a man_n holiday_n because_o in_o darkness_n a_o see_a man_n can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n when_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o stir_v from_o their_o seat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o exod._n 10._o 23._o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n psal_n 104._o 23._o when_o the_o black_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n have_v draw_v the_o curtain_n of_o nature_n over_o the_o world_n then_o be_v instrument_n of_o work_v lay_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o repent_v nor_o believe_v etc._n etc._n whatever_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o spoil_v it_o utter_o they_o mar_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o light_n john_n 15._o 5._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 〈…〉_o to_o polishâ—_n a_o jewel_n aâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o man_n that_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v able_a handsome_o to_o perfect_v any_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v the_o second_o inference_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n light_n be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n true_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n and_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n eccl._n 11._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o precious_a person_n he_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n spiritual_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o want_v which_o it_o can_v desire_v bread_n drink_n physic_n life_n raiment_n light_n all_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o brightness_n no_o creature_n comparable_a to_o the_o light_n for_o glory_n god_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psalm_n 104._o 2._o christ_n be_v unglorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esay_n 53._o 2_o 3._o but_o
vine_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o four_o cluster_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n first_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o particular_n in_o this_o cluster_n i_o name_v but_o six_o 1._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o the_o elect_n esay_n 53._o 6._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v as_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n as_o though_o god_n have_v never_o be_v offend_v he_o make_v full_a payment_n 2._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o pay_v what_o justice_n require_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_o make_v agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinâ—er_n that_o now_o thorough_a christ_n god_n be_v as_o well_o appease_v and_o be_v become_v as_o perfect_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v to_o adam_n iâ—_n paradise_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o least_o grudge_n towards_o his_o person_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o 3._o the_o work_v out_o of_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n for_o the_o sinner_n such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n challenge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v call_v in_o divers_a respect_n righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 4._o 13._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 18._o 4._o the_o destroy_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n of_o this_o you_o may_v â—eade_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o satin_n supremacy_n over_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o captive_a soul_n make_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 5._o the_o sweeten_v and_o perfume_a of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n this_o fruit_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 15._o 6._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n christ_n by_o die_v for_o sin_n slay_v sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v never_o damn_v any_o of_o the_o elect._n of_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v read_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 6._o second_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v set_v a_o few_o before_o you_o these_o four_o 1._o spiritual_a vivifiâ—ntion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o empower_v to_o walk_v in_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v principal_o to_o the_o resuâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o be_v deâ—â—_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o â—ath_v quicken_v together_o 〈…〉_o 2._o a_o assure_a evidence_n 〈…〉_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o together_o esay_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o we_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o pledge_n of_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o they_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o representative_a when_o christ_n be_v raise_v 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n three_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a cluster_n i_o shall_v name_v a_o few_o these_o five_o 1._o lead_v captivity_n captive_a the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o do_v public_o â—arâ—y_v his_o spoil_n with_o he_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o â—ll_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o bring_v under_o as_o great_a conqueror_n when_o they_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n do_v lead_v captive_a those_o who_o they_o have_v overcome_v so_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v by_o his_o ascension_n let_v his_o people_n see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v all_o eternal_o vanquish_v 2._o the_o confer_v of_o ministerial_a gift_n yea_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n on_o his_o church_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o so_o solemn_o settle_v at_o his_o ascension_n 3._o the_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 16_o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o then_o 4._o preparation_n of_o mansion_n for_o his_o member_n this_o fruit_n be_v mention_v john_n 14._o 3._o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v espouse_v a_o wife_n provide_v a_o house_n for_o her_o abode_n against_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n so_o christ_n have_v espouse_v the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n beforehand_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o their_o entertainment_n against_o the_o marriage_n day_n 5._o a_o assure_a evidence_n of_o their_o corporal_a ascension_n christ_n ascend_v and_o 〈…〉_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o churâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o for_o ouâ—_n 〈…〉_o our_o stead_n to_o give_v we_o a_o undoubted_a 〈…〉_o that_o weâ—_n also_o shall_v personal_o entertain_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o praeludium_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o member_n four_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n these_o be_v very_o many_o i_o shall_v name_v these_o four_o 1._o assurance_n of_o the_o application_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n whatsoever_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n â—e_n do_v actual_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o his_o intercession_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o together_o esay_n 53._o ult_n this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n believer_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o bloodshed_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n john_n 14_o 3._o they_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o intercession_n christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n obtain_v for_o the_o elect_a a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v actual_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o 2._o the_o supersede_n and_o stop_v of_o all_o accusation_n make_v against_o they_o the_o law_n accuse_v satan_n plead_v the_o law_n against_o believer_n and_o hence_o accuse_v they_o christ_n be_v intercede_v continual_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o invalidate_v all_o these_o accusation_n there_o can_v no_o soon_o come_v in_o any_o complaint_n but_o christ_n throw_v it_o out_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 3._o manuduction_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o when_o ever_o a_o believer_n have_v any_o request_n to_o preâ—er_v to_o god_n he_o may_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v theâ—_n to_o the_o father_n with_o confidence_n this_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 14._o 16._o 4._o assurance_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o weak_a service_n this_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v mention_v rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o ascend_v
a_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o among_o many_o reason_n which_o overthrow_n that_o fond_a interpretation_n this_o and_o such_o like_a other_o figurative_a speech_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sometime_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n sometime_o the_o door_n and_o here_o the_o vine_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o these_o corporal_a thing_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o change_n of_o substance_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v see_v but_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o blind_a papist_n fulfil_v that_o threaten_a 2_o thes_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dicially_o blind_v their_o 〈…〉_o antiscriptural_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_o all_o these_o comparison_n be_v but_o to_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d carnal_a soul_n of_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o wine_n i_o name_v four_o i._n wine_n nourish_v it_o help_v digestion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n the_o soul_n will_v decay_v and_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o continual_o nourish_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o 2._o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n psal_n 104._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_v it_o again_o ps_n 21._o 6._o david_n confess_v it_o in_o ps_n 23._o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n restorer_n 3_o wine_n embolden_v be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n it_o do_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v moderate_o use_v put_v courage_n into_o the_o fearful_a jesus_n christ_n do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o grace_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a courage_n he_o that_o be_v fearful_a dare_v now_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o act_n for_o god_n the_o very_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_n expel_v fear_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a valour_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o soul_n confidence_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n alone_o we_o have_v no_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n no_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 4_o wine_n be_v heal_v some_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v prefer_v bed_n for_o the_o heal_a inward_a of_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n luk._n 10._o 34._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a heal_v he_o heal_v break_v heart_n and_o wound_a spirit_n and_o all_o inward_a distemper_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o precious_a person_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o vine_n never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15._o 5._o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 1652._o xv._o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n octob._n 24._o 1652._o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o believer_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a branch_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o royal_a stock_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v mystical_a branch_n of_o this_o stock_n the_o scripture_n assert_v this_o privilege_n in_o many_o place_n rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o root_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o cion_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o root_n erasmus_n therefore_o translate_v it_o very_o fit_o insititii_n ingraff_v or_o implant_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o mystery_n under_o another_o apt_a similitude_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o stone_n build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_n â—â—_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o external_a profession_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v branch_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 17._o the_o metaphor_n be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v not_o that_o engraff_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o save_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n after_o the_o text._n the_o other_o way_n of_o be_v graff_v or_o make_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v branch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n john_n 6._o 56._o and_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o baptism_n speak_v it_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o engraff_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o text_n before_o cite_v the_o one_o rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v that_o see_v verse_n before_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o iâ—_n gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o as_o if_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v real_o make_v branch_n but_o because_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o certain_o make_v branch_n of_o christ_n invisible_o and_o mystical_o as_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o and_o external_o 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o speak_v it_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v a_o seat_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o spiritual_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o text_n i_o cite_v before_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o how_o man_n be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n engraff_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v faith_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mediate_a instrument_n whereby_o this_o great_a
prayer_n they_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o what_o they_o want_v and_o he_o will_v bestow_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v jesus_n christ_n can_v deny_v importunate_a prayer_n 2._o they_o must_v clasp_v about_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n a_o hand_n 〈…〉_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o sure_o christ_n will_v 〈…〉_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v a_o root_n of_o glory_n as_o 〈…〉_o grace_n we_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n in_o gâ—â—ce_n in_o order_n to_o our_o implantation_n into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o luk._n 1._o 69._o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1652._o xvi_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n aug._n 29._o 1652._o these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a song_n or_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v he_o for_o his_o unbelief_n as_o you_o read_v v._o 20._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o inform_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n v._o 13._o zacharias_n know_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v now_o so_o old_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o expect_v seed_n do_v in_o a_o unbelieved_a manner_n desire_v a_o sign_n from_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o angel_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o inflict_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o circumcise_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n god_n remember_v his_o servant_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o so_o long_o shut_v 〈…〉_o god_n fill_v his_o hearâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_o which_o begin_v v._o 68_o and_o 〈…〉_o 80._o this_o prophecy_n have_v two_o part_n 〈…〉_o preface_n or_o introduction_n 1._o that_o that_o concern_v christ_n v._o 68_o to_o v._o 76._o 2._o that_o that_o concern_v john_n v._o 76._o to_o v._o 80._o 1_o concern_v christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n utter_v 1._o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n v._o 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n 2._o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n the_o elect_n have_v by_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o redemption_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o many_o word_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n second_o sanctification_n this_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v john_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o thing_n prophesy_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n v._o 76._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o this_o prophet_n with_o the_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o work_n v._o 76_o 77_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n god_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o more_o they_o ordinary_a success_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v concern_v christ_n they_o be_v a_o glorious_a title_n which_o zachary_n give_v he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n from_o which_o title_n we_o gather_v this_o note_n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect._n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v unto_o his_o elect_n a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v but_o the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o faith_n look_v on_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o then_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o david_n god_n have_v often_o promise_v david_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n jer._n 23._o 5._o jer._n 30._o 9_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v even_o cast_v down_o the_o sceptre_n be_v even_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o david_n seem_v now_o to_o fail_v his_o kingdom_n be_v even_o break_v therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v here_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o in_o christ_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v even_o fall_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n amos_n 9_o 11._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o the_o horn_n of_o david_n psalm_n 132._o 17._o because_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n for_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 29._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o interpreter_n general_o 〈…〉_o his_o elect_a a_o horn_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o three_z 〈…〉_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o â—â—â—vation_n 3._o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o eect_n to_o deliver_v they_o christ_n be_v salvation_n 1._o privative_o christ_n be_v salvation_n 2._o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n privative_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a great_a endangerer_fw-la neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n can_v endanger_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n which_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o both_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o elect_a need_n to_o be_v save_v 1_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n gild_n be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o deserve_a punishment_n this_o do_v every_o sin_n expose_v the_o sinner_n unto_o leu._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o he_o have_v take_v all_o their_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v upon_o they_o simple_a guilt_n yet_o none_o that_o shall_v for_o ever_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o salvation_n tâ—â—_n â—_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redâ—â—me_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o name_n mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o save_v they_o from_o then_o sin_n by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o from_o hence_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n in_o god_n sight_n 2_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o sin_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 17._o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o he_o do_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n undermine_v and_o abolish_v the_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o
communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o the_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n full_o express_v rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v damnation_n rom._n 6._o ult_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n 〈…〉_o anger_n and_o suffer_v the_o 〈…〉_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o of_o 〈…〉_o speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 2d_o who_o his_o 〈…〉_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o affirm_v rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n satan_n be_v a_o swear_a adversary_n to_o the_o elect._n he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o satan_n 1._o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o elect_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n eph._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sinfulness_n they_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o his_o bondage_n more_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o this_o estate_n he_o do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n cut_v the_o cord_n and_o unloose_v the_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o fast_o in_o bondage_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 11._o 21._o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v triumph_n over_o he_o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o do_v actual_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o victory_n act_n 26._o 18._o he_o do_v then_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n satan_n as_o he_o tempt_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o assault_v and_o tempt_v all_o his_o member_n the_o more_o visible_a christ_n image_n be_v in_o any_o person_n the_o more_o violent_o do_v the_o devil_n assault_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o full_o in_o eph._n 6._o 12._o now_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o he_o stand_v by_o they_o that_o these_o temptation_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o he_o interpose_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o the_o tooth_n of_o this_o roar_a lion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o will_n on_o they_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a creature_n at_o this_o work_n for_o he_o accuse_v they_o day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v too_o often_o step_v aside_o out_o of_o god_n way_n we_o have_v too_o many_o sad_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n which_o i_o need_v not_o name_n the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o these_o to_o accuse_v we_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n he_o that_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o hurry_v we_o into_o sin_n do_v when_o he_o have_v overcome_v we_o represent_v all_o to_o god_n against_o we_o in_o the_o ugly_a shape_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v hinder_v mercy_n from_o we_o yes_o he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o when_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o visible_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o will_v pretend_v something_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 2._o 4_o etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o stand_v continual_o plead_v for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o soon_o as_o satan_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n christ_n put_v in_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v out_o and_o nullify_v all_o his_o accusation_n thus_o be_v he_o salvation_n to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o â—â—n_fw-la 〈…〉_o by_o man_n both_o in_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o spiritual_a estate_n 1._o in_o their_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o against_o they_o they_o 〈…〉_o because_o they_o 〈…〉_o image_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o rise_v up_o often_o against_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n sometime_o break_v the_o horn_n that_o devour_v they_o sometime_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o devourer_n make_v their_o enemy_n their_o friend_n sometime_o remove_v they_o from_o they_o that_o will_v break_v they_o always_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n of_o the_o attempt_n make_v against_o they_o turn_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o best_o good_a he_o make_v their_o vinegar_n better_o than_o their_o wine_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v confident_a in_o his_o own_o case_n phil._n 1._o 19_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v a_o horn_n even_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o regard_n he_o make_v your_o trouble_n as_o good_a friend_n to_o you_o as_o your_o comfort_n he_o make_v your_o worst_a condition_n work_v together_o for_o your_o best_a good_a 2._o in_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n christ_n be_v salvation_n to_o you_o from_o man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n give_v wicked_a example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n other_o be_v corrupt_v now_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o infect_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n yet_o be_v they_o save_v from_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v jesus_n christ_n keep_v they_o from_o soil_v themselves_o as_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 1â—_n and_o of_o those_o few_o in_o sardis_n chap._n 3._o 4._o thâ—s_n be_v noah_n save_v in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v gen._n 7._o 1._o second_o â—n_a regard_n of_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o man_n wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n they_o be_v daily_o tempt_v entice_a allure_a and_o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o walk_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n joseph_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n gen._n 39_o 7._o this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o old_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 11._o 37._o christ_n the_o great_a counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n save_v all_o these_o from_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o ensnare_v yet_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v off_o by_o christ_n from_o those_o ensnarement_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n afterward_o the_o more_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o abhor_v they_o ii_o positive_o christ_n be_v salvation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n unto_o the_o elect._n all_o that_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n psal_n 53._o 6._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n
he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o because_o of_o the_o clause_n follow_v which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o shower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n and_o shower_n differ_v only_o as_o less_o and_o more_o rain_n signify_v small_a shower_n and_o shower_n signify_v great_a rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o raine_n fall_v in_o multitude_n of_o drop_n be_v call_v a_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n zarziph_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a water_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o signify_v to_o water_n by_o dispersion_n to_o water_n by_o drop_n the_o shower_n be_v disperse_v in_o drop_n all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o artificial_a way_n god_n have_v divide_v say_v job_n a_o water_n course_n for_o the_o overflowing_n of_o water_n job_n 38._o 25._o the_o rain_n be_v from_o the_o cloud_n spout_v out_o by_o drop_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o every_o part_n have_v its_o share_n thus_o much_o for_o explication_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rain_n to_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mystical_a shower_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n give_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o do_v then_o if_o ever_o rain_v a_o golden_a shower_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o christ_n esay_n 45._o 8._o drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v express_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a return_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o captivity_n yet_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v complete_o fulfil_v the_o heaven_n do_v never_o drop_v down_o salvation_n they_o never_o rain_v righteousness_n so_o abundant_o as_o when_o they_o rain_v down_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o be_v which_o in_o christ_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n 2._o wherein_o lie_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o disproportion_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o rain_n for_o the_o first_o this_o metaphor_n of_o rain_n do_v relate_v to_o three_o thing_n of_o christ_n it_o respect_v three_o particular_n 1._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n my_o doctrine_n say_v moses_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n â—_o deut._n â—â—_o â—_o â—â—_o câ—lled_v drop_v ezek._n 20._o 46._o drop_v thy_o word_n â—oward_n the_o south_n and_o prophecy_n ezek._n 21._o 2._o drop_v â—â—y_a word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n i_o find_v divers_a expositor_n interpret_n that_o text_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n or_o upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o wool_n as_o he_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o certain_o christ_n doctrine_n if_o ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o person_n may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o rain_n his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o above_o and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o rain_n the_o prophet_n make_v the_o comparison_n esay_n 55._o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o administration_n of_o judgement_n be_v many_o time_n set_v out_o by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o rain_n job_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o magistrate_n use_v this_o metaphor_n chap._n 29._o 22_o 23._o my_o speech_n say_v he_o drop_v upon_o they_o they_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o for_o the_o rain_n and_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a rain_n evil_n governor_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o parch_a drought_n whereby_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v wither_v they_o be_v like_o those_o destroy_a gardener_n that_o pluck_v up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o herb_n but_o good_a governor_n be_v like_o gardener_n that_o do_v daily_o water_v the_o flower_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o governor_n as_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o drop_v down_o rain_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o hos_fw-la 6._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a rain_n unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n government_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o impoverish_n but_o to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n verse_n after_o the_o text._n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o waster_n but_o a_o waterer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o psalmist_n compare_v his_o sceptre_n to_o dew_n ps_n 110._o 3._o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rain_n the_o prophet_n use_v this_o metaphor_n to_o set_v out_o the_o distillation_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o câ—uâ—â—h_n joel_n 3._o 18._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o â—â—to_o â—iâ—e_a and_o the_o â—illâ—_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n etc._n etc._n when_o jesus_n christ_n hâ—d_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n see_v whâ—t_o she_o say_v cant._n 5._o 5._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n and_o my_o finger_n with_o sweet_a â—â—â—â—lling_a myrrh_n upâ—n_o the_o handle_v of_o the_o lock_n christ_n do_v there_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o cause_v many_o precious_a drop_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o christ_n grace_n upon_o his_o people_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o secret_a influx_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o do_v he_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n qui_fw-la respectus_fw-la for_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la propoâ—tio_fw-la wherein_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o rain_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o rain_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v by_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o idol_n jer._n 14._o 22._o man_n can_v neither_o set_v abroach_o the_o vessel_n of_o heaven_n to_o cause_n rain_n nor_o can_v he_o stop_v they_o when_o god_n have_v set_v they_o abroach_o the_o key_n of_o the_o rain_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n man_n may_v speak_v long_o enough_o to_o the_o cloud_n before_o they_o give_v a_o drop_n of_o moisture_n but_o if_o god_n do_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o finger_n they_o be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o wine_n our_o of_o his_o treasure_n so_o do_v he_o draw_v the_o rain_n out_o of_o his_o cellar_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o rain_n have_v never_o fall_v from_o heaven_n if_o god_n have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o have_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n how_o to_o restore_v lose_v man_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o give_v christ_n to_o god_n alone_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o his_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 12._o 49_o his_o sceptre_n be_v from_o god_n psal_n 110._o 2._o his_o king_n he_o be_v call_v psal_n 2._o 6._o he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n heb._n 10._o 5._o
when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n esay_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o mon_fw-fr rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v his_o soul_n bedew_v with_o this_o rain_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejayce_v act_v 8._o 39_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v you_o may_v see_v v._o 32_o 33_o 35._o philip_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n upon_o philip_n preach_v have_v rain_v down_o a_o soak_a shower_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o create_v a_o holy_a gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a cheerer_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v remove_v spiritual_a melancholy_n he_o can_v take_v off_o spiritual_a heaviness_n and_o put_v unspeakable_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n want_v spiritual_a joy_n this_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o rain_n or_o from_o their_o not_o discern_v of_o this_o rain_n when_o ever_o the_o distress_a soul_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o shower_n it_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cheer_v doctrine_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a tiding_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v cheer_v ordinance_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n god_n have_v plant_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o root_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o consolation_n no_o joy_n be_v either_o real_a or_o last_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o rain_n into_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v some_o joy_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a full_a soul-satisfying_a joy_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n this_o be_v the_o second_o christ_n be_v like_o rain_n in_o respect_n of_o usefulness_n 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o descend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descension_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o successive_o and_o gradual_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o rain_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v now_o a_o shower_n and_o then_o a_o shower_n as_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o god_n pierce_v now_o one_o cloud_n and_o then_o another_o in_o a_o pleasant_a succession_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v a_o drop_n in_o one_o ordinance_n and_o a_o drop_n in_o another_o ordinance_n a_o shower_n fall_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o a_o shower_n at_o another_o sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n esay_n 28._o 10._o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o one_o comfort_v influence_n come_v down_o and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o quicken_a impulsion_n than_o another_o now_o one_o promise_n be_v rain_v down_o then_z another_z 1_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o himself_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v constant_o upon_o every_o ordinance_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o surfeit_v either_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n or_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o observe_v a_o succession_n in_o his_o distillation_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v have_v every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o comfort_n soak_v into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 44._o 5_o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v 6_o christ_n will_v endear_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n they_o can_v receive_v much_o at_o once_o without_o spill_v 8_o we_o be_v such_o bad_a husband_n that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o much_o at_o once_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v he_o cause_v all_o he_o give_v to_o distil_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n parcel_n out_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n second_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o irresistible_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n speak_v to_o the_o cloud_n to_o distil_v its_o moisture_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v its_o fall_n down_o as_o the_o cloud_n can_v open_v their_o own_o vein_n till_o god_n give_v the_o word_n no_o more_o can_v they_o â—â—â—â—ch_v themselves_o when_o god_n set_v they_o a_o bleed_a jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v descend_v with_o a_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a power_n his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sceptre_n be_v call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v pelagian_n and_o arminian_o talk_v what_o their_o wild_a fancy_n dictate_v of_o the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n the_o rain_n will_v come_v down_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a it_o will_v soak_v into_o it_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v it_o be_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n spirit_n and_o sceptre_n in_o three_o great_a work_n conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o 1._o for_o conviction_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o intention_n thorough_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mighty_a smiting_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n so_o powerful_o overrule_v that_o it_o can_v but_o yield_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n act._n 9_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n come_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n yet_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o his_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o stand_v out_o any_o long_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n of_o this_o convince_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bridle_v the_o conscience_n do_v deal_v so_o effectual_o that_o the_o proud_a sinner_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n do_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o saving_o bring_v in_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_o convict_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o shrink_v away_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n self-condemned_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n descend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 10._o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v christ_n do_v so_o demonstrative_o smite_v the_o conscience_n that_o carnal_a reason_n have_v no_o door_n of_o evasion_n of_o this_o powerful_a
conviction_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11._o 4._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a when_o christ_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n he_o come_v with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o he_o smite_v some_o to_o submission_n all_o to_o silence_n 2._o for_o conversion_n when_o christ_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o strength_n do_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v batter_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n strong_a lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 114._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a entrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o pâ—ide_v unbelief_n self-conceitedness_n atheism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n these_o mountain_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o christ_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o powerful_a descension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wolvish_a ravenous_a and_o brutish_a quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v powerful_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o that_o have_v know_v a_o person_n before_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o he_o wonder_v more_o at_o himself_o then_o all_o other_o can_v do_v christ_n put_v his_o bridle_n of_o power_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v the_o current_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o when_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o elisha_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o that_o action_n and_o see_v how_o the_o man_n be_v change_v he_o leave_v the_o ox_n and_o run_v after_o elijah_n forsake_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n what_o a_o strange_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o act_n 16._o 33_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n have_v any_o one_o that_o have_v overnight_o see_v he_o beat_v the_o apostle_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o well_o before_o the_o morning-light_n thou_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o stripe_n have_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o body_n thou_o shall_v before_o the_o sun_n arise_v wash_v those_o bloody_a stripe_n with_o thy_o tear_n will_v not_o he_o have_v think_v he_o mad_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o so_o much_o power_n that_o though_o the_o will_n will_v stand_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v resist_v many_o a_o person_n come_v to_o church_n perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o preacher_n christ_n pour_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o that_o come_v a_o scorner_n depart_v a_o mourner_n zacheus_n be_v upon_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_o subdue_v that_o he_o come_v down_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o call_v luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o excise-office_n gather_v tribute_n christ_n rain_v down_o but_o one_o shower_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o can_v stay_v to_o take_v one_o man_n money_n more_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o profitable_a seat_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v busy_a as_o christ_n pass_v by_o mend_v their_o net_n christ_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o call_n of_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mighty_o be_v they_o overpower_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v one_o tide_n more_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v another_o stitch_n but_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o for_o consolation_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v a_o sad_a heart_n he_o comfort_v it_o with_o power_n see_v the_o promise_n esay_n 66._o 13._o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o the_o mourning_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o dance_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o come_v with_o strength_n hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n pour_v down_o a_o few_o fresh_a drop_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o go_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o sorrow_n she_o weep_v many_o a_o brinish_a â—eare_z john_n 20._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o open_a the_o cloud_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o she_o and_o what_o jâ—y_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n take_v the_o most_o melancholy_a and_o persive_a sinner_n though_o he_o be_v like_a rachâ—l_n that_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v yet_o one_o promise_n of_o christ_n rain_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a garment_n though_o minister_n can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o sorrow_a christian_n yeâ—_n christ_n can_v answer_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a three_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o voluntary_o undeserved_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n fall_v they_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n micah_n 7._o 5._o the_o rain_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n though_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v down_o without_o we_o the_o rain_n descend_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o not_o for_o our_o deserve_n the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o undeserved_o on_o our_o part_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o shower_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o good_a either_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o rain_n from_o christ_n till_o we_o do_v deserve_v it_o we_o shall_v suffer_v a_o eternal_a drought_n the_o first_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v prevent_v grace_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o i_o esay_n 65._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o after-grace_n of_o christ_n be_v undeserved_a grace_n we_o do_v as_o little_a to_o deserve_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n esay_n 55._o 1._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o we_o must_v say_v grace_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o soul-fatning_a drop_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o dream_n of_o merit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n want_v christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v christ_n four_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o unexpected_o sometime_o when_o the_o sky_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v not_o exhale_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o vapour_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o material_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o if_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o rain_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o receive_v one_o drop_n from_o he_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o comfortable_a rain_n be_v from_o himself_o alone_o 3._o the_o rain_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n when_o the_o husbandman_n crave_v no_o rain_n he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o shower_n and_o wish_n for_o sun_n shine_v rather_o than_o shower_n as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 1._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o unnecessary_a this_o rain_n can_v never_o faill_v unreasonable_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n come_v welcome_a to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n wherein_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o rainy_a day_n be_v a_o mournful_a day_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o rain_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o full_a of_o this_o heavenly_a moisture_n si_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la 4._o the_o rain_n be_v sometimes_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n immoderate_a rain_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a as_o immoderate_a drought_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v â—â—_o food_n prov._n 28._o 3._o as_o parch_a heat_n do_v sometime_o dry_a up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o excessive_a rain_n do_v often_o drown_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o man_n and_o cattle_n be_v drown_v sometime_o house_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o overflow_a shower_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n if_o ever_o this_o rain_n do_v any_o annoyance_n to_o man_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o improve_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v sometime_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o man_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n do_v break_v many_o in_o piece_n psalm_n 2._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o influence_n and_o strive_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o this_o rain_n have_v intrinsically_a no_o hurtful_a destructive_a property_n in_o it_o if_o it_o ever_o prove_v destructive_a it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_a quality_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v 5._o the_o rain_n be_v no_o distinguish_a argument_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o rain_n indeed_o sometime_o fall_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o another_o amos_n 4._o 7._o but_o on_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n it_o fall_v it_o come_v down_o equal_o on_o all_o as_o fat_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o sluggard_n field_n as_o upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a man_n but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n be_v more_o distinguish_v though_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o all_o have_v some_o common_a influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a drop_n distil_v upon_o the_o elect_n which_o other_o never_o partake_v of_o some_o be_v harden_v other_o be_v soften_v some_o be_v rain_v upon_o to_o conversion_n other_o be_v rain_v upon_o for_o obduration_n some_o be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v other_o be_v stiffen_a and_o enrage_v the_o peculiar_a drop_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o from_o jesus_n christ_n arminian_n may_v talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n then_o for_o judas_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v hide_a manna_n which_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o there_o be_v secret_a drop_n which_o christ_n let_v fall_v on_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o distil_v upon_o other_o this_o rain_n fall_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a distinction_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 17._o rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o christ_n have_v exclude_v some_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o save_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o propitiation_n be_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o his_o mediation_n 1_o john_n 2._o â—_o 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o this_o rain_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o though_o the_o rain_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o yet_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o understanding_n apply_v and_o improve_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o 6._o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o spring_v where_o nothing_o have_v root_v the_o shower_n be_v able_a to_o make_v both_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o plant_n grow_v up_o but_o if_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o root_n the_o shower_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o rock_n it_o can_v make_v wheat_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o seed_n be_v sow_v but_o he_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v christ_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o do_v not_o only_a cause_n plant_v to_o spring_v in_o good_a soil_n but_o by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n turn_v a_o barren_a soil_n into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n one_o good_a shower_n from_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o barren_a heath_n as_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v but_o it_o be_v seed_v itself_o christ_n by_o rain_v down_o turn_v the_o thorne-tree_n into_o a_o appletree_n he_o change_v the_o thistle_n into_o wheat_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o something_o be_v but_o this_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o nothing_o be_v other_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o figtree_n but_o these_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o thistle_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o a_o crop_n where_o a_o crop_n be_v sow_o but_o this_o rain_n bring_v forth_o a_o crop_n where_o none_o be_v sow_o those_o three_o thousand_o you_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 37._o have_v not_o one_o root_n in_o they_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v rain_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o all_o live_a plant_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o just_o may_v christ_n expect_v fruitfulness_n from_o his_o people_n my_o beloved_a say_v the_o prophet_n have_v a_o vineyard_n plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n and_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esay_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o that_o live_v under_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sceptre_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o both_o good_a fruit_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v spiritual_a rain_n he_o be_v both_o
cleanse_a rain_n and_o fatten_a rain_n they_o that_o live_v under_o such_o dropping_n will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a those_o pasture_n that_o be_v manure_v every_o year_n if_o they_o have_v seasonable_a sunshine_n and_o shower_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o wild_a champion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a remember_v serious_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v it_o well_o to_o heart_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o these_o fat_a shower_n without_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n 2._o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rain_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o seasonable_a shower_n necessary_a for_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n can_v any_o plant_n live_v long_o if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v no_o more_o can_v any_o plant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o continual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unuseful_a the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n egypt_n be_v fruitful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n the_o yearly_a overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v instead_o of_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o our_o egypt_n do_v not_o he_o by_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n our_o heart_n they_o will_v neither_o bud_v nor_o blossom_n nor_o bring_v forth_o he_o be_v both_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v our_o fruit_n he_o be_v the_o soil_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rain_n that_o water_v they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o need_n the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o rain_n but_o meditate_v of_o the_o need_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o dropping_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o blind_a and_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o still_o even_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n rom._n 9_o 33._o man_n find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o 1_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o command_v the_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 2._o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wise_a greek_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o eloquence_n 3_o other_o be_v offand_v at_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v too_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 60_o 61._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 4_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o division_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n a_o earth_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o accidental_a division_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n cause_n many_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o if_o any_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o government_n this_o be_v a_o general_a offence_n psal_n 2._o 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n his_o sceptre_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n any_o way_n know_v that_o these_o be_v groundless_a offence_n they_o be_v scandâ—la_n accepta_fw-la not_o scandala_fw-la data_fw-la for_o christ_n come_v down_o not_o as_o poison_v to_o destroy_v man_n but_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v man_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n remember_v he_o come_v down_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n not_o for_o the_o ruin_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o rain_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bad_a property_n whosoever_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o own_o mercy_n 4._o lay_v your_o heart_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ._n when_o any_o of_o this_o rain_n descend_v let_v the_o vessel_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o christ_n drop_v in_o his_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n distil_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o when_o man_n be_v beleaguer_v in_o a_o city_n and_o want_n water_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o vessel_n when_o a_o shower_n come_v that_o no_o drop_n may_v be_v lose_v god_n child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n you_o want_v rain_n o_o let_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n fall_n beside_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o yea_o take_v down_o all_o the_o pleasant_a drop_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rain_n first_o they_o must_v get_v under_o the_o cloud_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o cloud_n by_o which_o the_o rain_n drop_v esay_n 5._o 6._o abide_v where_o you_o see_v these_o cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o when_o christ_n drop_v down_o through_o these_o cloud_n be_v sure_a your_o vessel_n be_v set_v out_o uncovered_a to_o receive_v whatever_o fall_n 5._o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v as_o parch_a land_n without_o rain_n the_o scripture_n threaten_v with_o hold_v of_o rain_n as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o on_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o natural_a rain_n what_o be_v it_o to_o want_v this_o spiritual_a rain_n pity_v such_o as_o want_v christ_n more_o than_o you_o pity_v those_o that_o want_v other_o rain_n 6._o when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v remembrancer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o let_v every_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a preacher_n to_o put_v some_o serious_a thought_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n 1652._o xviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n decem._n 19_o 1652._o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a the_o apostle_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o will_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n which_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o lot_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a manner_n form_v into_o one_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o separation_n begin_v that_o which_o make_v this_o separation_n be_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v to_o worship_v god_n this_o separation_n continue_v from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n during_o all_o this_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a but_o now_o christ_n have_v as_o a_o corner_n stone_n make_v a_o firm_a union_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o same_o worship_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n have_v take_v down_o this_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o make_v both_o one_o church_n the_o apostle_n treat_v large_o of_o this_o in_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a be_v now_o make_v one_o house_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o beleeleever_n one_o with_o another_o we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o believer_n the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o phil._n 1._o 5._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n do_v consist_v first_o in_o mutual_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o one_o saint_n love_v another_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o second_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o like_a one_o another_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o same_o reconciliation_n the_o same_o adoption_n the_o same_o sanctification_n the_o same_o salvation_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o they_o al._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n commonsalvation_n judas_n 3._o because_o its_o common_a to_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o same_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o saint_n be_v wrought_v in_o another_o though_o perhaps_o different_a in_o degree_n three_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o mutual_a office_n one_o to_o another_o they_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o they_o grieve_v for_o one_o another_o evil_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n they_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n they_o supply_v one_o another_o want_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o mutual_a office_n which_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v between_o they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o now_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o be_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o mutual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o john_n 17._o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o it_o be_v this_o unite_n corner_n stone_n that_o bring_v every_o particular_a stone_n of_o the_o build_n into_o one_o for_o our_o mutual_a union_n one_o with_o another_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o union_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o thâ—s_n in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v to_o a_o head_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v both_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o a_o head_n in_o jesus_n christ_n membership_n with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o mutual_a membership_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o second_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n the_o corner_n stone_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o bvilder_n direction_n how_o to_o lay_v and_o place_v all_o the_o other_o stone_n if_o the_o several_a stone_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o lay_v level_a to_o the_o corner_n stone_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v spoil_v he_o that_o will_v build_v right_a must_v have_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o corner_n stone_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o believer_n direction_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n command_n or_o example_n or_o by_o some_o direction_n from_o he_o be_v not_o well_o do_v learn_v of_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek-hearted_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 29._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n pattern_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n continual_o upon_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miscarry_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2._o 6._o lay_v all_o thing_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o act_v vigorous_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o nothing_o will_v either_o be_v last_v or_o comfortable_a which_o do_v not_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o beauty_n skilful_a bvilder_n place_n the_o strong_a stone_n in_o the_o corner_n because_o of_o bear_v and_o the_o fair_a stone_n because_o of_o beauty_n if_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v graceful_a the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o more_o comely_a psal_n 144._o 12._o more_o art_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o corner_n stone_n then_o on_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n if_o this_o one_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a building_n will_v be_v a_o uncomely_a heap_n one_o christ_n have_v more_o beauty_n in_o he_o then_o ten_o thousand_o sainâ—s_n psalm_n 45._o 2._o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o fair_a saint_n be_v but_o a_o ethiopian_a if_o compare_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o beauty_n compare_v to_o the_o lily_n and_o rose_n which_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o flower_n cant._n 2._o 1._o the_o blind_a world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o deform_v esay_n 53._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o but_o those_o that_o know_v he_o admire_v his_o beauty_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a no_o doubt_n but_o his_o body_n for_o the_o outward_a feature_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comely_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o divine_n have_v that_o which_o god_n do_v immediate_o he_o do_v most_o exact_o and_o for_o his_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v together_o his_o soul_n be_v unsoyl_v by_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n god_n show_v more_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o upon_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n beside_o the_o beautiful_a angel_n be_v black_a if_o compare_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o corner_n stone_n in_o five_o respect_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o all_o material_a building_n be_v inanimate_a but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a building_n from_o he_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n be_v call_v lively_a stone_n ver_fw-la 5._o you_o also_o
christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v precious_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shed_v it_o call_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o precious_a effect_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o christ_n shed_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v perfect_v rom._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o the_o preciousness_n of_o this_o blood_n be_v god_n and_o man_n reconcile_v col._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 32._o by_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o if_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v there_o will_v be_v redundancy_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o three_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v so_o mean_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n because_o of_o three_o thing_n viz._n ignorance_n pride_n prejudice_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o as_o in_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v no_o more_o excellency_n in_o a_o precious_a stone_n then_o in_o a_o common_a stone_n a_o blind_a christian_a can_v see_v no_o more_o worth_a in_o christ_n then_o in_o another_o person_n this_o you_o may_v see_v from_o that_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n their_o very_a question_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v what_o be_v thy_o belove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v know_v be_v hide_v wisdom_n it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o those_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n under_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v arise_v 1_o partly_o from_o the_o negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n that_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o set_v out_o christ_n they_o cast_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 39_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o man_n do_v not_o search_v this_o bless_a book_n as_o they_o shall_v either_o they_o read_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o read_v superficial_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v discover_v christ_n to_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n hence_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o 2_o partly_o from_o their_o atheistical_a unbelief_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v report_v by_o other_o though_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v sometime_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o they_o will_v give_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n allege_v esay_n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v exit_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la audiunt_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimum_fw-la quemque_fw-la fidelem_fw-la fore_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v yield_v a_o cordial_a assent_n to_o the_o gosspel_n 3_o partly_o from_o a_o judiciary_n hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n usual_o punish_v voluntary_a blindness_n with_o a_o penal_a and_o judiciary_n blindness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n esay_n 6._o ult_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o this_o people_n say_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n prove_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n god_n do_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v be_v thou_o blind_v for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o say_v let_v that_o heart_n never_o be_v soften_v see_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o purpose_n john_n 12._o 37_o etc._n etc._n now_o because_o man_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o show_v what_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o and_o close_o with_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n report_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n because_o god_n punish_v the_o voluntary_a blind_a their_o eye_n with_o a_o judicial_a blind_n therefore_o do_v they_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o therefore_o they_o disesteem_v he_o 2._o their_o pride_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n even_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n already_o that_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o better_o they_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a confidence_n some_o fleshly_a boast_n or_o other_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o carnal_a city_n of_o refuge_n they_o erect_v for_o themselves_o beside_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v christ_n less_o precious_a to_o they_o then_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3._o 3_o he_o that_o create_v any_o fleshly_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o confidence_n be_v fleshly_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o christ_n such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o much_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n abundance_n of_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_o name_v they_o 2_o corinth_n 10._o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o significant_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munition_n fortification_n strong_v hold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v abundance_n of_o fond_a reason_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o reason_v themselves_o into_o heaven_n upon_o very_o poor_a and_o slender_a premise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a heightning_n of_o themselves_o have_v man_n in_o which_o they_o rejoice_v which_o will_v be_v find_v groundless_a another_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swarm_n of_o foolish_a thought_n have_v man_n by_o nature_n which_o they_o bandy_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o soul_n one_o man_n make_v wealth_n his_o strong_a hold_n another_o reason_n himself_o into_o heaven_n because_o of_o some_o church_n privilege_n a_o three_o be_v mighty_o heighten_v upon_o his_o civil_a righteousness_n a_o four_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o he_o because_o other_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n abound_v with_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o therefore_o be_v christ_n so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o esteem_n 3._o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o christ_n though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n or_o good_a argument_n against_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o many_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o take_v up_o against_o he_o and_o these_o prejudices_fw-la lay_v he_o low_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v i_o shall_v name_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o prejudices_fw-la man_n have_v against_o his_o doctrine_n worship_n follower_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o prejudices_fw-la lie_v against_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o find_v that_o esteem_n which_o be_v meet_v a_o man_n can_v never_o think_v high_o of_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n against_o which_o he_o
be_v not_o in_o he_o god_n will_v set_v such_o man_n down_o not_o for_o the_o priser_n but_o for_o the_o despiser_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o for_o examination_n 3._o for_o exhortation_n this_o may_v commend_v several_a duty_n to_o we_o all_o 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o precious_a stone_n the_o more_o excellent_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n he_o enlarge_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o how_o exceed_v great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o have_v lay_v for_o their_o foundation_n such_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v he_o not_o great_o and_o dear_o love_v you_o he_o will_v not_o have_v part_v with_o this_o precious_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v give_v you_o nothing_o if_o he_o have_v not_o not_o give_v you_o christ_n and_o now_o you_o have_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o any_o thing_n the_o apostle_n argue_v strong_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o question_v other_o thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n free_o his_o best_a jewel_n will_v not_o stick_v with_o he_o for_o a_o few_o common_a stone_n let_v not_o a_o day_n go_v over_o your_o head_n without_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o let_v this_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o build_v on_o he_o we_o have_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o build_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n and_o encouragement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v so_o precious_a build_v not_o your_o salvation_n on_o those_o rot_a stone_n of_o merit_n or_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o this_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n he_o undo_v himself_o who_o leave_v this_o precious_a cornerstone_n for_o any_o mean_a coner-stone_n which_o god_n have_v never_o design_v he_o be_v a_o unwise_a christian_n that_o refuse_v a_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n to_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n 3._o whatever_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v precious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o faith_n be_v precious_a because_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o so_o precious_a a_o christ_n and_o on_o so_o precious_a promise_n and_o because_o it_o work_v such_o precious_a effect_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v active_o precious_a it_o be_v precious_a when_o it_o be_v right_o breed_v and_o when_o it_o be_v active_a when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n so_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o precious_a love_n not_o with_o ordinary_a but_o with_o choice_a affection_n fear_v christ_n with_o a_o precious_a fear_n obey_v christ_n with_o a_o precious_a obedience_n that_o be_v obedience_n of_o the_o best_a kind_n worship_n christ_n with_o precious_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v another_o character_n that_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o refer_v to_o he_o be_v choice_n and_o precious_a curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n say_v the_o prophet_n maâ—_n 1._o 14._o that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v god_n greatness_n shall_v make_v man_n offer_v of_o the_o best_a they_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a stone_n whatever_o relate_v to_o he_o its_o fit_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o he_o be_v precious_a 4._o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o he_o than_o you_o have_v do_v let_v your_o thought_n of_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o sublimate_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o more_o you_o prize_v he_o the_o fast_a you_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o he_o be_v easy_o seduce_v from_o christ_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n high_a appreciation_n will_v help_v we_o much_o against_o seduction_n 2._o the_o more_o you_o prize_v he_o the_o better_a you_o will_v obey_v he_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o person_n make_v service_n do_v with_o more_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 3._o the_o more_o you_o prize_v he_o the_o more_o cheerful_o will_v you_o suffer_v for_o he_o respect_v of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v make_v hard_a and_o heavy_a burden_n light_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la no_o reproach_n will_v damp_n that_o soul_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n 1652._o xxiii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n march_n 13._o 1652._o of_o offence_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v what_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n do_v in_o this_o verse_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cornerstone_n sanctify_a and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o against_o all_o shake_n from_o within_o and_o assault_n from_o without_o he_o be_v to_o these_o through_o their_o disobedience_n and_o incredulity_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n upon_o which_o they_o dash_v themselves_o to_o piece_n without_o recovery_n here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v but_o they_o denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v denote_v a_o single_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o stone_n and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v something_o differ_v in_o their_o etymology_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o estius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dash_v against_o a_o thing_n it_o signify_v a_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n cast_v in_o a_o man_n way_n against_o which_o he_o dash_v his_o foot_n and_o so_o stumble_v or_o fall_v and_o then_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o halt_v and_o be_v use_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o rain_n stephanus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o scripture_n never_o use_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n it_o signify_v proper_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o bridge_n in_o the_o trap_n which_o by_o its_o fall_n down_o catch_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o snare_n and_o so_o ruin_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o offence_n or_o scandal_n be_v twofold_a it_o be_v either_o scandalum_fw-la datum_n or_o acceptum_fw-la actiuè_fw-fr or_o passiuè_fw-la offence_n give_v or_o offence_n take_v 1._o offence_n give_v or_o active_a scandal_n be_v when_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n be_v on_o his_o part_n which_o lay_v the_o scandal_n this_o be_v twofold_a scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la or_o lapsus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la contristationis_fw-la a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n of_o grief_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o say_v which_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14._o 21._o and_o v._o 15._o scandalum_fw-la lapsus_fw-la a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n of_o fall_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v whereby_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v give_v to_o our_o brethren_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o evil_a counsel_n mat._n 16._o 23._o rom._n 16._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 14._o by_o evil_a example_n esay_n 9_o 16._o mat._n 15._o 14._o or_o by_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 8._o 2._o offence_n take_v or_o passive_a scandal_n be_v when_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v both_o good_a and_o seasonable_a be_v by_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a malignity_n of_o mind_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v an_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a self-conceited_a greek_n and_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o malignant_a jew_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o passive_o not_o active_o
infirmity_n one_o sin_n be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o a_o hundred_o act_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o will_v learn_v nothing_o by_o david_n piety_n do_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o sad_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n many_o rotten-hearted_a professor_n the_o fall_n of_o these_o be_v a_o occasion_n why_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o matthew_z 26._o 56._o the_o fall_n of_o such_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n john_n 6._o 66._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1652._o xxiv_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lond._n march_n 27._o 1652._o second_o quae_fw-la causa_fw-la how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n blindness_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o natural_a stumble_n john_n 11._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n arise_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o study_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o record_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o their_o infidelity_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n give_v of_o he_o by_o such_o a_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o esay_n 53._o init_fw-la the_o world_n blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n offence_n consult_v those_o two_o text_n and_o the_o trath_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o one_o be_v prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o be_v mat._n 15._o 14._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o precipitancy_n and_o rashness_n though_o a_o man_n have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v heedless_a and_o rash_a his_o foot_n may_v stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n a_o careless_a eye_n occasion_n a_o stumble_a foot_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v heedless_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n prov._n 4._o 25_o 26._o most_o man_n neglect_v this_o counsel_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n turn_v their_o eye_n now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n and_o through_o their_o carlesnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o not_o examine_v thing_n they_o take_v offence_n and_o fall_n the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o advisednesse_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n most_o man_n be_v of_o a_o hurry_v spirit_n and_o this_o make_v they_o stumble_v 3._o heart_n distemperednesse_n a_o man_n that_o have_v either_o un_fw-we intoxicated_a head_n or_o a_o disease_a body_n soon_o stumble_v wicked_a man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o distemper_n there_o be_v many_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o pride_n passion_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v indulge_v these_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n better_o than_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v offend_v this_o be_v hint_v to_o u_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o allow_v any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o in_o his_o heart_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a stumble_v at_o christ_n see_v luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a deride_v christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n be_v scandalize_v and_o deride_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o snuff_v at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o be_v without_o offence_n be_v join_v together_o phil._n 1._o 10._o a_o bypocritical_a and_o profane_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o stumble_a heart_n he_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o mire_n may_v easy_o stumble_v wicked_a man_n walk_v up_o to_o the_o very_a loin_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o causey_n godly_a man_n walk_v in_o plain_a even_a way_n wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o rough_a uneven_a miry_a way_n therefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o stumble_v 4._o hatred_n of_o christ_n hatred_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o person_n hate_v as_o love_n do_v interpret_v all_o to_o the_o best_a so_o hatred_n interpret_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o may_v read_v the_o story_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o now_o wicked_a man_n haâ—e_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n they_o be_v impure_a christ_n be_v pure_a they_o be_v unholy_a christ_n be_v holy_a as_o similitude_n breed_v love_n so_o dissimilitude_n create_v hatred_n you_o read_v luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o christ_n own_o citizen_n hate_v he_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n where_o there_o be_v hatred_n there_o will_v be_v offence_n mat._n 24._o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o till_o the_o soul_n lie_v aside_o its_o hatred_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n of_o etc._n etc._n 5._o unbelief_n infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v this_o may_v be_v gather_v clear_o from_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o forego_n for_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v most_o man_n walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o beautiful_a inside_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v that_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v unpleasing_a and_o bitter_a but_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a therefore_o they_o be_v scandalize_v 6._o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o example_n have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a good_a example_n be_v great_a strengthning_n to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a example_n be_v great_a provocation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o asahels_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n occasion_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o march_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o one_o wicked_a man_n eye_n the_o example_n of_o another_o and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o upon_o that_o very_a example_n take_v offence_n likewise_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n the_o uses_n be_v for_o information_n exhortation_n for_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o these_o four_o lesson_n 1._o this_o may_v fortify_v we_o against_o be_v deject_v because_o of_o the_o offence_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v at_o as_o causeless_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o see_v wicked_a man_n scandalize_v at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o holy_a action_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o your_o non_fw-fr compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n for_o their_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n
now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v but_o like_o sackcloth_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o bright_a be_v he_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o omniscience_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o omniscient_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n not_o by_o move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o by_o one_o fix_v and_o constant_a view_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fence_n make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o motion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sun_n effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n effect_n upon_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o particular_n 1._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n abroad_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v day_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a torch_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o go_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 16._o by_o his_o light_n we_o see_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o enlighten_v power_n and_o do_v actual_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o darkness_n and_o never_o see_v till_o christ_n beam_n down_o his_o light_n upon_o it_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o 1._o without_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n they_o see_v neither_o sin_n blackness_n nor_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n beauty_n not_o grace_n excellency_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o have_v thick_a scale_n upon_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 18._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o state_n a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o christ_n give_v they_o light_a when_o he_o rise_v upon_o they_o save_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 14_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v speculum_fw-la mund_n the_o world_n look_v glass_n so_o be_v christ_n speculum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n look_v glass_n all_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o great_a chariot_n that_o carry_v this_o light_n abroad_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v this_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n spiritual_a illumination_n be_v christ_n work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 9_o john_n baptist_n carry_v the_o â—orch_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n till_o this_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o gross_a darkness_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o light_n come_v present_o esay_n 60._o 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v darkness_n expel_v and_o the_o soul_n shine_v forth_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o any_o dungeon_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v dart_v down_o into_o it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o paradise_n christ_n turn_v egypt_n into_o goshen_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o warm_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o hot_a yet_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o its_o effect_n psal_n 19_o 6._o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o body_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n experience_n teach_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o heat_a power_n the_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o cause_v heat_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o warn_a virtue_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o you_o be_v heat_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n the_o lukewarm_a heart_n when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v set_v into_o a_o burn_a heat_n the_o beam_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n put_v the_o cold_a soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a sweat_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_a temper_n till_o christ_n overtake_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sunshine_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o a_o violent_a flame_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o christ_n can_v kindle_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a flame_n many_o a_o saint_n have_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o heart_n like_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v depart_v christ_n have_v send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o cold_a water_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vehement_a boil_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v run_v over_o again_o eructâ—vit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o peter_n grow_v cold_a at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v but_o when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o he_o his_o cold_a heart_n be_v heat_v when_o elisha_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o though_o a_o soul_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o once_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o wax_v warm_a and_o then_o 3._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o comfort_a virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o comfort_n job_n 30._o 28._o to_o walk_v without_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o walk_v without_o comfort_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sunshine_n find_v their_o spirit_n cheer_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heart-comforting_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restore_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n after_o dejection_n and_o drooping_n of_o heart_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o his_o father_n prophecy_n of_o he_o gen._n 5._o â—9_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n tolle_o christum_fw-la tolle_fw-la solâ—â—â—um_fw-la that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o consolation_n whatsoever_o in_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o onâ—y_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n be_v bastard_n comfort_n which_o will_v end_v in_o terror_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v immediate_o to_o cheer_v the_o soul_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v but_o even_o by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v merit_v for_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n he_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o sune_n have_v a_o
save_v by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v more_o dark_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v wide_a than_o ever_o god_n do_v never_o manifest_v himself_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o heb._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n isa_n 60._o 1_o 2._o 19_o 20._o all_o former_a light_n be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_a light_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o midday_n light_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a john_n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v declare_v before_o but_o never_o so_o full_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o father_n look_v for_o addition_n but_o christ_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n no_o further_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n second_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o spot_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v bear_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o abstract_n and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v righteous_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o as_o of_o one_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o guile_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v satan_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o full_a of_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o he_o can_v neither_o have_v redeem_v himself_o from_o death_n nor_o have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n so_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jer._n 23._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o believer_n righteousness_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o righteous_a of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o all_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v through_o he_o alone_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v righteous_a 2._o he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v as_o true_o call_v our_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v so_o in_o four_o respect_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o grace_n be_v as_o true_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n as_o glory_n he_o have_v bring_v holiness_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sanctification_n be_v no_o less_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o salvation_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n propter_fw-la christum_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la i._n e._n propter_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la illius_fw-la 2_o he_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v away_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o soul_n laver_v in_o which_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v white_a heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o then_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o it_o our_o sanctification_n be_v according_a to_o that_o copy_n or_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o 16._o as_o the_o print_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o wall_n answer_v the_o engrave_v or_o stamp_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seal_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n holiness_n answer_v our_o holiness_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o degree_n and_o measure_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o quality_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o ordinance_n work_v holiness_n in_o his_o saint_n he_o stub_n up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v the_o rout_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v both_o preserve_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a 3_o for_o the_o three_o christ_n excel_v the_o natural_a sun_n in_o these_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a sun_n shine_v but_o in_o one_o hemisphere_n at_o once_o though_o it_o circuit_n about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yâ—t_v it_o do_v not_o shâ—ne_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v for_o many_o month_n together_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n yet_o the_o wing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o compass_v the_o earth_n all_o at_o once_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v to_o our_o antipode_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o though_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o appear_v yet_o his_o wing_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa_n 8._o 8._o that_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o stretching_n out_o of_o his_o wing_n be_v able_a to_o cover_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o moment_n 2._o the_o natural_a sun_n give_v light_a but_o not_o sight_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o see_v he_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n at_o all_o but_o the_o sunbeam_n descend_v with_o never_o so_o much_o power_n upon_o a_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o eye_n will_v not_o thereby_o be_v open_v but_o now_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v sight_n as_o well_o as_o light_v he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o that_o be_v natural_o blind_v you_o read_v of_o one_o joh._n 9_o of_o two_o other_o mat._n 20._o 30._o 34._o and_o he_o do_v still_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a it_o be_v he_o that_o by_o ananias_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o saul_n act_v 9_o 17._o the_o truth_n be_v no_o man_n do_v ever_o spiritual_o see_v till_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a dayspring_n that_o give_v they_o power_n to_o see_v who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o natural_a sun_n have_v endamage_v quality_n as_o well_o as_o heal_a quality_n it_o be_v many_o time_n offensive_a and_o prejudice_v both_o to_o man_n and_o fruit_n 1._o it_o do_v full_o and_o deface_v the_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o man_n cant._n 1._o 6._o if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o we_o direct_o it_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o face_n into_o a_o sworthy_a hue_n 2._o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v sometime_o by_o their_o vehement_a shine_a make_n man_n
faint_a when_o the_o sun_n beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n he_o faint_v ch._n 4._o 8._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v many_o time_n scorch_v and_o wither_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n mat._n 13._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v withhold_v the_o rain_n and_o send_v out_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v no_o hurtful_a quality_n his_o beam_n neither_o make_v the_o face_n black_a nor_o the_o spirit_n faint_v he_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o never_o wither_v they_o his_o beam_n be_v destructive_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o those_o fruit_n that_o have_v no_o root_n christ_n wither_v but_o where_o there_o be_v root_n and_o â—p_n the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o prejudicial_a the_o sun_n have_v a_o harden_v virtue_n but_o christ_n never_o harden_v any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o beam_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n beam_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o occasion_n harden_v in_o any_o heart_n 4._o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n make_v this_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o put_v into_o it_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o he_o give_v it_o both_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n which_o it_o give_v to_o we_o he_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v it_o the_o course_n which_o it_o run_v and_o which_o it_o have_v run_v since_o its_o creation_n and_o he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n order_v its_o set_n and_o rise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o be_v and_o preservation_n of_o all_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o sun_n do_v cause_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o himself_o but_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v upon_o he_o 5._o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n equal_o to_o all_o he_o shine_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o house_n and_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v impart_v and_o dispense_v his_o influence_n alike_o to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n this_o our_o saviour_n note_n as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 45._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o though_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o do_v he_o cause_v peculiar_a beam_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o another_o he_o shine_v upon_o one_o only_a to_o conviction_n on_o another_o to_o conversion_n he_o shine_v only_o upon_o the_o ear_n of_o some_o he_o let_v down_o hot_a gleam_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o 6_o 7._o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n too_o a_o confuse_a voice_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o chap._n 22._o 9_o paul_n say_v they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hear_v a_o inarticulate_a sound_n or_o a_o confuse_a voice_n but_o they_o know_v neither_o who_o speak_v nor_o what_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o yet_o hear_v it_o not_o but_o now_o paul_n both_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v record_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o common_a beam_n do_v christ_n cast_v forth_o upon_o all_o but_o his_o special_a beam_n and_o influence_n be_v impart_v to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v then_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o enjoy_v what_o he_o give_v they_o read_v of_o hide_a manna_n of_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o rev._n 2._o 17._o this_o sun_n of_o righteness_n shine_v sometime_o on_o one_o in_o a_o house_n and_o leau_v the_o rest_n still_o in_o darkness_n 6._o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o life_n it_o have_v neither_o the_o rational_a nor_o the_o sensitive_a nor_o the_o vegetative_a life_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o least-living_a creature_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inanimate_a jewel_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o live_a sun_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v life_n as_o well_o as_o light_v and_o heat_n joh._n 1._o 4._o all_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n and_o preserve_v by_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v imbreathen_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o life_n as_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o because_o he_o give_v and_o maintain_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n yea_o the_o bright_a beam_n the_o soul_n ever_o have_v from_o christ_n here_o be_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o shall_v shine_v 1._o perpendicular_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o strength_n 3._o without_o over-casting_a 7._o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v call_v shemesh_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o minister_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o world_n in_o give_v light_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o servant_n but_o our_o lord_n who_o man_n and_o angel_n must_v worship_v it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o natural_a sun_n job_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o it_o chap._n 31._o 26._o josiah_n demolish_v all_o sun_n worship_n in_o his_o reformation_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n but_o its_o gross_a impiety_n not_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 8._o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v only_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o annihilate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o only_o renew_v be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o learned_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o renew_v as_o they_o probable_o will_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v useful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o way_n they_o now_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o now_o they_o have_v rev._n 2d_o 5._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o shine_a of_o ordinance_n and_o above_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o natural_a sun_n every_o glorify_a body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o above_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o above_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v useful_a in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shine_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v cast_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n glorify_v for_o ever_o rev._n 7._o 17._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v information_n exhortation_n consolation_n 1._o for_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o these_o four_o lesson_n 1._o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o
a_o abstersive_a virtue_n it_o do_v help_v to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o so_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n and_o make_v it_o bright_a naomi_n therefore_o bid_v ruth_n when_o she_o send_v she_o to_o boaz_n to_o anoint_v herself_o ruth_n 3._o 3._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o oil_n say_v it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psal_n 104._o 15._o warrior_n of_o old_a that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o armour_n glister_n and_o so_o render_v themselves_o formidable_a to_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o esay_n 21._o 5._o arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o brightning_n virtue_n as_o he_o be_v bright_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n psal_n 45._o â—_o so_o he_o make_v his_o people_n beautiful_a christ_n be_v very_o bright_a in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v no_o scar_n no_o spot_n no_o deformity_n in_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o absolom_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n 2_o sâ—m_n 14._o 25._o though_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v long_o since_o esay_n 53_o 2._o yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v singular_o beautiful_a and_o as_o he_o be_v bright_a in_o himself_o so_o do_v he_o beautify_v other_o all_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v away_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o ointment_n this_o ointment_n if_o it_o â—e_v spread_v upon_o the_o soul_n turn_v blackâ—mores_n into_o nazarites_fw-la all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v from_o hence_o ezek._n 16._o 14._o thou_o be_v comely_a through_o my_o comeliness_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o thou_o hereby_o the_o old_a wrinkle_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o deep_a furrow_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n hereby_o the_o latter_a spot_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v you_o may_v read_v much_o of_o the_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o saint_n cant._n 4._o init_fw-la cant._n 7._o init_fw-la all_o this_o beauty_n iâ—_n acquire_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o beautify_v ointment_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o church_n golden_a anointing-pot_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o spot_n remove_v must_v daily_o drop_v this_o ointment_n upon_o his_o soul_n this_o ointment_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n will_v fetch_v off_o the_o red_a spot_n of_o cruelty_n the_o black_a spot_n of_o discontent_n the_o blue_a spot_n of_o envy_n the_o heat_n spot_n of_o passion_n it_o will_v put_v a_o shine_a lustre_n upon_o the_o soul_n 5._o ointment_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n the_o samaritan_n pour_v into_o the_o wound_a man_n wine_n and_o oil_n luk._n 10._o 34._o wine_n for_o cleanse_v and_o oil_n for_o heal_v your_o chirurgeon_n make_v much_o use_n of_o ointment_n search_v the_o dispensatory_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heal_a virtue_n if_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n fine_o heal_v christ_n himself_o be_v that_o samaritan_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o wine_n that_o cleanse_v and_o the_o oil_n that_o heal_v those_o desperate_a wound_n there_o be_v no_o other_o balm_n in_o gilead_n beside_o this_o ointment_n that_o can_v cure_v the_o least_o sore_a upon_o the_o inward_a man_n without_o the_o application_n of_o this_o ointment_n you_o will_v certain_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o communicativenesse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v distribution_n unto_o his_o people_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n within_o himself_o but_o let_v it_o drop_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n the_o â—oâ—_n of_o ointment_n stand_v continual_o open_a that_o his_o elect_n may_v take_v out_o of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n at_o his_o consecration_n run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o typify_v the_o communicativenesse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v anoint_v all_o his_o member_n and_o he_o be_v very_o mindful_a of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o hâ—m_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o member_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6._o many_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o patrimony_n of_o other_o pour_v into_o their_o treasury_n but_o they_o care_v not_o to_o pour_v out_o again_o but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a god_n shall_v pour_v out_o grace_n into_o he_o so_o be_v he_o as_o willing_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o we_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o exceed_a fullness_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v for_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o decay_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o undecayable_a fullness_n he_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n cruse_v of_o oil_n 2_o king_n 4._o 6._o never_a leaf_n run_v till_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o because_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o ointment_n be_v best_a discover_v in_o the_o pour_v of_o it_o forth_o ointment_n in_o the_o vessel_n do_v neither_o smell_n nor_o shine_v so_o as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v we_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a psal_n 34._o 8._o the_o graciousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v cast_a 3._o for_o the_o three_o how_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o 〈…〉_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v â—â—_o ointment_n 〈…〉_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n â—f_o â—â—â—â—ing_v forth_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n be_v as_o the_o â—â—blaster_n box_n wherein_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v keep_v you_o read_v in_o zech._n 4._o of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o two_o olive-tree_n stand_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o olive-tree_n be_v christ_n the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n the_o lamp_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o pipe_n which_o convey_v the_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n christ_n fill_v the_o pipe_n and_o the_o pipe_n carry_v the_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o golden_a cruse_n in_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v keep_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v defuse_a to_o every_o particular_a saint_n as_o he_o have_v need_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o bear_n of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9_o 15._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o ordinance_n dispense_v then_o be_v the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n he_o that_o will_v smell_v the_o savour_n of_o christ_n ointment_n must_v wait_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o consecrate_a pipe_n through_o which_o the_o oil_n run_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v these_o pipe_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o instrumental_a every_o prayer_n every_o sermon_n every_o sacrament_n convey_v a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o the_o ordinance_n make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o taste_v the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n cant_n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 1653._o xxviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n may_v 22._o 1653._o fourthly_o for_o the_o four_o how_o christ_n excel_v other_o ointment_n i_o shall_v open_v that_o in_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o worth_n and_o value_n some_o ointment_n be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o none_o arâ—_n comparable_a to_o christ_n that_o ointment_n which_o 〈◊〉_d pour_v upon_o tâ—e_v head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ry_v costly_a john_n 12._o
john_n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o ointment_n shall_v as_o certain_o find_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o who_o vessel_n pour_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o composition_n all_o other_o ointment_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v by_o man_n they_o be_v call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o god_n create_v the_o material_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v compound_v this_o golden_a box_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o anoint_a christ_n with_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v ointment_n unto_o other_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o ointment_n be_v god_n himself_o though_o the_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creator_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a unguentum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o ointment_n of_o god_n but_o unguentum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o ointment_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o use_v these_o i_o shall_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n first_o in_o general_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n study_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o this_o one_o resemblance_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a one_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o glory_n his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n exceed_o towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o precious_a ointment_n draw_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o he_o we_o do_v despise_v he_o he_o that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ointment_n can_v but_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o man_n do_v not_o value_n christ_n as_o ointment_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o compare_v to_o ointment_n his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v his_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o choice_n thing_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 4_o 13_o 14._o next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n comparable_a to_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o his_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v more_o confine_v his_o name_n be_v ointment_n the_o holy_a ointment_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 2d_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o must_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flâ—sh_n v._o 32._o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o this_o ointment_n a_o select_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n these_o and_o these_o only_a â—e_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thuâ—_n much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n second_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o how_o unsavoury_a they_o be_v that_o want_n christ_n wicked_a man_n have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—_n their_o soul_n keep_v their_o body_n sweet_a but_o what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n sweet_a the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v unsavoury_a both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o service_n that_o want_v this_o ointment_n a_o heart_n unanointed_a cast_v the_o worst_a smell_n of_o any_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o your_o fragrancy_n proceed_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a smell_n upon_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o this_o ointment_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o jesus_n christ_n mention_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o your_o head_n at_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o good_a savour_n it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o own_v it_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o all_o how_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n sweet_a satan_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o musty_a by_o breathe_v the_o ill_a air_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o smell_v sweet_o you_o must_v anoint_v it_o with_o this_o ointment_n every_o day_n drop_v but_o every_o day_n a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n upon_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o it_o will_v preserve_v sweet_a notwithstanding_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n carry_v christ_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o you_o will_v smell_v very_o sweet_a in_o every_o company_n 4._o when_o ever_o you_o smell_v any_o sweet_a savour_n think_v on_o christ_n the_o best_a use_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o perfume_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o make_v they_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o perfume_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o second_o from_o the_o cheer_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n dull_a and_o melancholy_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o your_o soul_n languish_v smell_v to_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o it_o will_v revive_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n 2._o let_v they_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v spiritual_a cheerfulness_n god_n call_v for_o spiritual_a gladness_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a sorrow_n phil._n 3._o 1._o a_o well_o ground_a cheerfulness_n honour_n religion_n as_o much_o as_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conversion_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o you_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v a_o holy_a light-heartednesse_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a mirth_n avoid_v these_o but_o the_o holy_a mirth_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n to_o see_v anoint_a one_o droop_v in_o the_o black_a season_n and_o then_o three_o from_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o scripture_n remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o best_a be_v trouble_v with_o less_o or_o more_o chafe_v this_o supply_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v soft_a this_o ointment_n be_v never_o use_v aright_o but_o it_o do_v in_o time_n remove_v the_o spirituâ—l_a hardness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ascribe_v all_o heart_n softness_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o
every_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o godly_a simplicity_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o it_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n believer_n be_v a_o single_a heart_a generation_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n be_v true_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o gall_n but_o even_o without_o guile_n john_n 1._o 47._o they_o study_v plainness_n rather_o than_o greatness_n they_o put_v away_o deceit_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n jacob_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a zeal_n how_o earnest_n be_v he_o in_o reform_v his_o family_n gen_n 35._o 2_o 3._o here_o be_v true_a zeal_n it_o begin_v reformation_n at_o home_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v spark_n of_o this_o celestial_a fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o desire_v that_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v who_o ever_o walk_v disorderly_a they_o resolve_v as_o joshuah_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n joshuah_n 24._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o violent_a wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 32._o 28._o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o interpret_v what_o this_o wrestle_n be_v hosea_n 12._o 3_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 109._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n love_v no_o exercise_n better_o than_o this_o of_o holy_a wrestle_n with_o god_n epaphias_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o frequency_n in_o these_o holy_a wrastling_n with_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o col._n 4_o 12._o in_o all_o holy_a virtue_n true_a believer_n be_v like_o israel_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o respect_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n first_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o ingredient_n or_o cause_n of_o true_a consolation_n be_v by_o the_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o instance_n some_o particular_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v one_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o first_o bottom_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 5._o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prodigal_n joy_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o luke_n 15._o latter_a end_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o pacification_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o his_o fury_n towards_o we_o may_v cease_v he_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a by_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctification_n be_v one_o ground_n of_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d esay_n 32._o 17._o now_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o grace_n here_o the_o conscience_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v as_o proper_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n remission_n be_v a_o inlet_n of_o consolation_n esay_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v sense_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a laughter_n our_o saviour_n usual_a receipt_n for_o the_o work_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o paralytic_n mat._n 9_o 2._o the_o heart_n may_v be_v light_n in_o heaviness_n when_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v now_o we_o know_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v any_o other_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o 4._o right_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o well_n of_o true_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n precept_n be_v write_v for_o direction_n threaten_n for_o terror_n promise_n chief_o for_o consolation_n the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n esay_n 66._o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n by_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a now_o who_o but_o christ_n purchase_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o rich_a promise_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o hope_v of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o door_n of_o consolation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o this_o then_o in_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 10._o 20_o now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v or_o can_v unlock_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n â—f_a heaven_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o song_n v._o â—0_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n into_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v the_o door_n open_a it_o be_v be_v that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 26._o his_o office_n be_v to_o work_v consolation_n â—â—â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v therefore_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o we_o know_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n have_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o the_o second_o person_n have_v not_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o which_o have_v any_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n in_o our_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n procurement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o second_o by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v communicate_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v also_o our_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n actual_o convey_v comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o see_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o he_o god_n have_v put_v it_o
be_v rise_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v alive_a our_o comfort_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o dead_a that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o case_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n lam._n 1._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reliever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o believer_n eye_n run_v doâ—n_v with_o water_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v unless_o at_o this_o that_o every_o tear_n be_v not_o a_o ocean_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_n consolation_n be_v a_o must_v rich_a and_o dear_a buy_v consolation_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o redemption_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o your_o consolation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o nay_o consider_v it_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o you_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v willing_o power_n out_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v mingle_v a_o cup_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n have_v go_v the_o most_o costly_a way_n infinite_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n this_o commend_v many_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n these_o six_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o bottome_v your_o consolation_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v moderate_a contentment_n in_o outward_a comfort_n god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o eccles_n 5_o 18_o 19_o but_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o chief_a consolation_n in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n most_o man_n build_v their_o comfort_n on_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n god_n own_o child_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v fade_a consolation_n the_o best_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v a_o die_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n child_n be_v short-lived_a comfort_n the_o soul_n will_v live_v when_o these_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a consolation_n they_o comfort_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n what_o joy_n can_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n take_v in_o any_o sensual_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a consolation_n the_o bad_a have_v as_o great_a nay_o many_o â—â—mes_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o good_a that_o they_o be_v distress_v consolation_n the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o they_o job_n bed_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v shave_v be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o place_n of_o terrify_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v prove_v a_o discomfort_n many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o god_n have_v make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_n main_a consolation_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o bottom_v thy_o comfort_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n want_v judgement_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a to_o thou_o job_n 15._o 11._o to_o bottom_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v to_o say_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v small_a to_o thou_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v thy_o worldly_a comfort_n jesus_n christ_n can_v but_o in_o honour_n either_o strip_v thou_o of_o that_o comfort_n or_o else_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o cross_n which_o thou_o place_v thy_o consolation_n more_o upon_o then_o upon_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n live_v comfortable_o it_o be_v often_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v as_o a_o comfort_v people_n psal_n 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o bid_v you_o mourn_v for_o sin_n bid_v you_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v john_n 15._o 11._o as_o precept_n be_v give_v for_o direction_n so_o be_v promise_n for_o consolation_n 2_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n a_o mournful_a sad_a life_n dispaâ—â—geth_v godliness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o profane_a life_n it_o make_v man_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n in_o god_n way_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o deny_v one_o of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o 4_o it_o do_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n a_o habitual_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n make_v duty_n tiresome_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o melancholy_a heart_n be_v almost_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a heart_n 5_o it_o create_v mâ—ny_a jealousy_n and_o sinful_a surmising_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o cloud_v with_o melancholy_a can_v so_o hearty_o close_a with_o gâ—d_n or_o commend_v his_o service_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v do_v mâ—ch_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o believer_n but_o â—_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o tâ—xâ—_n â—hrist_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o iâ—s_v some_o kindâ—â—f_n dispâ—â—agemenâ—â—o_v he_o to_o walk_v uncheerful_o â—t_z make_v man_n tâ—â—k_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o châ—â—st_a to_o â—â—eer_v you_o â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o this_o name_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o his_o other_o â—â—es_n as_o you_o hâ—râ—_n in_o christ_n many_o foundation_n oâ—_n real_a comfort_n so_o let_v it_o â—e_v your_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v actual_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v for_o comfort_v more_o than_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o grace_n as_o to_o throw_v aside_o comfort_n your_o comfortable_a life_n honour_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o your_o holy_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n charge_v job_n withal_o chap._n 15._o 11._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v we_o deserve_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n hence_o we_o reckon_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n as_o low_a thing_n now_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v exceed_o greaten_v gospel_n comfort_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o slight_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o slight_a christ_n our_o consolation_n though_o other_o perhaps_o enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o consolation_n than_o thou_o yet_o thou_o enjoy_v more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o accounte_v small_a cost_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o sweat_n and_o sâ—â—row_v as_o they_o do_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a meaâ—â—re_n of_o comfort_n say_v moses_n to_o korah_n and_o his_o affâ—â—â—ates_n 〈…〉_o it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o god_n â—hath_fw-mi separated_z 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o congregation_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 1â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v just_a god_n shall_v remove_v all_o 〈…〉_o as_o look_v upon_o any_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o small_a thing_n 4._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o consolation_n when_o anâ—_n beamâ—_n of_o comfort_n be_v let_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o it_o we_o look_v perhaps_o at_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o our_o comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o or_o else_o we_o look_v only_o at_o the_o
ordinance_n through_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v seldom_o be_v our_o eye_n lift_v up_o so_o high_a as_o christ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o time_n to_o come_v what_o ever_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v use_v christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v any_o soul_n one_o drop_v of_o comfort_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n give_v you_o one_o dram_n of_o comfort_n they_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n but_o they_o can_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v comfort_n god_n comfort_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o titus_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n comfort_v be_v call_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o speak_n to_o the_o heart_n hoseâ—_n 2._o 14._o who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v all_o the_o oil_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 3._o and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v give_v it_o out_o he_o that_o want_v comfort_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a comfort_n must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n all_o my_o spring_n say_v the_o church_n be_v in_o thou_o ps_n 87._o 7._o 5._o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o discomfort_n to_o chrâ—st_v we_o can_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v he_o receive_v proper_o no_o joy_n from_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o endure_v any_o sorrow_n from_o we_o yet_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o discomfort_n to_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n nothing_o will_v go_v near_o his_o hair_n than_o this_o to_o see_v his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o it_o be_v but_o a_o disingenuous_a and_o unfriendly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o thou_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o comforter_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v his_o tormentor_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 6._o every_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o cruify_n of_o christ_n afresh_o if_o there_o be_v any_o dram_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o thought_n of_o vex_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o maintain_v close_a communion_n with_o christ_n use_v 3_o consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a in_o his_o hand_n then_o in_o we_o we_o be_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o foolish_a 1._o in_o case_n of_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a comfort_n it_o be_v often_o the_o loâ—_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o outward_a thing_n god_n see_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_v on_o this_o sweet_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o withhold_v it_o well_o christ_n be_v thy_o consolation_n these_o thing_n can_v not_o comfort_v thou_o without_o christ_n he_o can_v comfort_v thou_o abundant_o without_o these_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n remember_v christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n first_o he_o can_v comfort_v in_o all_o case_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 4._o second_o he_o can_v comfort_v against_o all_o difficulty_n he_o can_v bring_v comfort_n through_o hell_n through_o a_o host_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o soul_n hosea_n 2._o 14._o three_o he_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n ability_n to_o receive_v comfort_n esay_n 66._o 13._o wait_v on_o he_o and_o on_o his_o ordinance_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v comfort_n as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a four_o he_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n five_o â—e_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o salvation_n he_o be_v anoint_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_n esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o say_v not_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n can_v drop_v that_o into_o thy_o soul_n in_o one_o moment_n which_o shall_v make_v thou_o forget_v all_o thy_o discomfort_n only_o wait_v on_o he_o wait_v patient_o wait_v beleeve_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o the_o pipe_n of_o comfort_n the_o ordinance_n and_o desire_v grace_n rather_o than_o comfort_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v heart-revivings_a before_o thou_o die_v use_v 4._o advice_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n labour_n to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n what_o poor_a comfort_n be_v those_o which_o you_o now_o feed_v upon_o you_o feed_v on_o ash_n you_o eat_v husk_n you_o be_v jolly_a and_o brisk_a and_o full_a of_o a_o frantic_a joy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o you_o no_o comfort_n in_o scripture_n be_v you_o come_v and_o taste_v of_o these_o comfort_n they_o be_v pure_a they_o be_v soul-satisfying_a they_o be_v eternal_a all_o your_o comfort_n will_v be_v your_o torment_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o your_o comfort_n luk._n 2._o 25._o 1653._o xxx_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lonâ—_n june_n 6._o 1653._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o viz._n doct._n 2._o that_o true_a believer_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o divine_a promise_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v no_o promise_n which_o god_n ever_o make_v to_o man_n have_v more_o improbability_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n to_o break_v its_o way_n through_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 53._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n awâ—-man_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o yet_o this_o good_a man_n have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n till_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n if_o any_o shall_v wonder_v why_o simeon_n wait_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o singular_a faith_n when_o as_o now_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v big_a with_o the_o same_o expectation_n câ—â—mnitius_n give_v two_o good_a reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o common_a bulk_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v christ_n only_o for_o external_a advantage_n they_o expect_v he_o only_o as_o one_o that_o shall_v restore_v their_o outward_a liberty_n which_o be_v now_o invade_v and_o take_v away_o but_o simeon_n wait_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n that_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 2._o simeon_n expect_v his_o come_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o a_o loose_a uncertain_a expectation_n of_o he_o simeon_n wait_v for_o a_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v such_o strict_a notice_n of_o it_o other_o example_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a waiting_n of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o divine_a promise_n abraham_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o son_n when_o his_o body_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o his_o wife_n unlikely_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n mention_n â—â—_o â—om_n 4._o chap._n 20_o 21._o 18._o 19_o david_n wait_v many_o year_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o he_o of_o succeed_a saul_n in_o the_o throne_n though_o upon_o difficulty_n and_o cross_a providence_n which_o do_v arise_v he_o be_v sometime_o put_v to_o a_o stand_n yet_o he_o do_v expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o wait_a as_o psal_n 62._o 1_o 2_o 5._o daniel_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n the_o church_n be_v then_o as_o dâ—y_v bone_n ezek._n 37._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o daniel_n believe_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o chap._n 9_o init_fw-la he_o do_v count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o a_o period_n than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n the_o whole_a church_n wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n micah_n 7._o 7._o i_o wiâ—â—_n wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o
recover_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v yet_o there_o be_v at_o present_a some_o kind_n of_o vacillation_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v overhasty_a with_o god_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n without_o some_o distrust_n to_o suspect_v god_n never_o so_o little_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4_o it_o argue_v much_o impatience_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o promise_n before_o god_n time_n do_v bewray_v a_o secret_a discontent_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o set_v soon_o it_o imply_v dissatisfaction_n with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o soul_n that_o will_v have_v the_o promise_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o its_o time_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n now_o to_o disparage_v god_n choice_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v do_v it_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v beggar_n we_o say_v beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n to_o be_v two_o hasty_a to_o have_v promise_n make_v good_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n promise_n be_v not_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a it_o be_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n but_o '_o â—is_fw-la more_o than_o brutish_a folly_n to_o be_v impatient_o eager_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o impatience_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o shall_v wrest_v a_o promise_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o impetuous_a violence_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n esay_n 60._o 22._o our_o willingness_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o without_o it_o one_o hour_n long_o our_o impatience_n shall_v not_o produce_v it_o one_o moment_n soon_o than_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n wait_v patient_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ripen_v promise_n impatient_a wrangle_n with_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v back_o the_o promise_n god_n love_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v exceed_o loathe_v the_o force_n of_o impatience_n 2_o if_o we_o can_v through_o over_o much_o eagerness_n hasten_v a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n it_o will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o we_o a_o unripe_a promise_n be_v like_o unripe_a fruit_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o nourishment_n but_o to_o disease_n a_o abortive_a birth_n be_v neither_o so_o beautiful_a nor_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o full_a time_n a_o promise_n be_v then_o sweet_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o its_o due_a season_n he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o promise_n as_o of_o providence_n grace_n have_v its_o maturity_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promise_n grow_v to_o perfection_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n when_o the_o set_a day_n be_v come_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o have_v full_a shape_n and_o proportion_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o promise_n mark_v 4._o 28._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a coâ—n_n in_o the_o ear_n god_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o promise_n use_v the_o same_o method_n first_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o than_o the_o ear_n shoot_v out_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v full_o ripe_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v reap_v his_o field_n in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o shoot_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v straw_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o corn_n shall_v god_n permit_v the_o impatient_a christian_n to_o reap_v the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_v good_a in_o the_o just_a season_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v never_o so_o little_a beyond_o the_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v never_o so_o little_a before_o the_o season_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n bless_v god_n as_o much_o for_o the_o time_v of_o his_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o foolish_a child_n be_v â—ager_a for_o green_a fruit_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o till_o it_o be_v full_o ripe_a because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v then_o be_v prejudicial_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a than_o he_o give_v it_o he_o the_o foolish_a christian_a belong_v for_o a_o promise_n when_o its_o green_a his_o heavenly_a father_n know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v than_o â—e_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n be_v like_o bread_n half_o bake_v or_o like_o meat_n half_o roast_v it_o do_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v our_o wise_a father_n love_v his_o child_n too_o well_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o raw_a meaâ—_n 3_o impatient_a â—astening_n of_o a_o promise_n deprive_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o present_a comfort_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o it_o yield_v some_o comfort_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o zech._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n to_o the_o captiuâ—d_a jew_n now_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v pâ—t_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o double_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o long_a bondage_n assoon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v sure_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v never_o do_v it_o hurt_v 2._o that_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v present_o upon_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o â—eed_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n assoon_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n that_o harvest_n will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v now_o a_o violent_a and_o impatient_a eagerness_n of_o spirit_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v most_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v his_o weariness_n in_o tarry_v breed_v more_o torment_n than_o the_o promise_n do_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n 4_o it_o render_v the_o heart_n less_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n that_o do_v not_o owe_v we_o any_o thing_n shall_v so_o strong_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v worthy_a our_o hearty_a thankfulness_n all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o wrap_v up_o in_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o promise_n deserve_v just_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o threaten_a now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v will_v never_o be_v so_o thankful_a as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o be_v delay_v will_v weaken_v if_o not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o thankfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o tumultuous_a wrangle_a christian_n can_v never_o be_v a_o thankful_a christian_a discontent_n of_o heart_n in_o tarry_v for_o a_o promise_n will_v certain_o hinder_v that_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o
14._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o dive_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o eye_n inward_a this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v pierce_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o metal_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-visitor_n a_o self-examiner_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o never_o do_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v to_o foreign_a country_n this_o make_v they_o ignorant_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a principal_a physician_n under_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v physician_n â—_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n mal._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a preach_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o heal_v those_o distemper_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o hare_n opinion_n no_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o law_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o by_o advise_v with_o they_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v spiritual_a seer_n in_o their_o model_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 13._o as_o they_o help_v man_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a stare_n of_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v this_o man_n general_o go_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o their_o outward_a state_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o corporal_a estate_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o month_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n this_o make_v they_o so_o ignorant_a and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o think_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a 4_o they_o consult_v with_o mountebank_n which_o be_v weak_a or_o flatter_a second_o pride_n man_n be_v natural_o a_o very_a proud_a swell_a creature_n willing_a to_o see_v what_o may_v make_v he_o excellent_a unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v render_v he_o contemptible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v else_o that_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a to_o bear_v rebuke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o be_v so_o â—verse_a to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n search_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rage_v under_o affliction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o that_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o besick_a unto_o death_n yet_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n healthy_a save_v conditition_n lest_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n see_v how_o proud_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n john_n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o think_v it_o a_o mighty_a injury_n to_o a_o people_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v want_n of_o humility_n that_o make_v sinful_a man_n hold_v such_o groundless_a conclusion_n about_o that_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n three_o love_n of_o case_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a they_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v issachar_n law_n that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n gen_n 49._o 14_o 15._o most_o man_n be_v for_o spiritual_n as_o issachar_n be_v for_o his_o outward_a condition_n they_o prefer_v a_o unsafe_a rest_n before_o a_o safe_a unquietness_n they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o once_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a they_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o must_v take_v down_o many_o a_o bitter_a potion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o foolish_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o many_o disease_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v well_o then_o meddle_v with_o physic_n they_o willing_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o disease_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v of_o cure_v just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sick_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n they_o must_v pray_v they_o must_v repent_v their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o love_v not_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o often_o drop_v down_o into_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n say_v that_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 19_o this_o love_n of_o painful_a ease_n for_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o soul_n four_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o false_a rule_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o groundless_a rot_a foundation_n man_n build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bvilder_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o every_o man_n be_v a_o builder_n and_o every_o man_n build_v his_o salvation_n either_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n most_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v both_o discover_v they_o and_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o 1._o false_a rule_n freedom_n from_o scandalous_a flagitious_a sin_n many_o man_n think_v they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o those_o visible_a desperate_a disease_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o whore_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o oppressor_n nor_o cheater_n nor_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v sober_o civil_o orderly_o among_o man_n 〈…〉_o they_o with_o any_o enormous_a act_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o misjudgment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o